with their cries not giving heed to the judgement of the vaine common people who speake ill of Chirurgions because of their ignorance CHAP. III. Of things Naturall THat the Chirurgion may rightly and according to Art performe the fore-said workes he must set before his eyes certaine Indications of working Otherwise he is like to become an Empericke whom no Art no certaine reason but onely a blind temerity of fortune moves to boldnesse and action These Indications of actions are drawne from things as they call them naturall not naturall and besides nature and their adjuncts as it is singularly delivered of the Ancients being men of an excellent understanding Wherefore we will prosecute according to that order all the speculation of this Art of ours First therefore things naturall are so termed because they constitute and containe the nature of mans body which wholy depends of the mixture and temperament of the 4. first bodies as it is shewed by Hippocrates in his Booke de Natura humana wherefore the consideration thereof belongs to that part of Physicke which is named Physiologia as the examination of things not naturall to Diaetetice or Diet because by the use of such things it indeavours to retaine and keepe health but Therapeutice or the part which cures the diseases and all the affects besides nature challenges the contemplation of those things which are not agreeable to nature But the things which are called naturall may be reduced to seven heads besides which there comes into their fellowship those which wee terme annexed The seven principall heads of things naturall are Elements Temperaments Humors Parts or members Faculties Actions Spirits To these are annexed and somewhat neere Age. Sexe Colour Composure Time or season Region Vocation of life CHAP. IIII. Of Elements AN Element by the definition which is commonly received amongst Physitians is the least and most simple portion of that thing which it compeseth or that my speech may be the more plaine the foure first and simple bodies are called Elements Fire Aire Water and Earth which accommodate and subject themselves as matter to the promiscuous generation of all things which the Heavens engirt whether you understand thingsperfectly or unperfectly mixed Such Elements are onely to be conceived in your minde being it is not granted to any externall sense to handle them in their pure and absolute nature Which was the cause that Hippocrates expressed them not by the names of substances but of proper qualities saying Hot Cold Moist Drie because some one of these qualities is inherent in every Element as his proper and essentiall forme not onely according to the excesse of latitude but also of the active facultie to which is adjoyned another simple qualitie and by that reason principall but which notwithstanding attaines not to the highest degree of his kinde as you may understand by Galen in his first Booke of Elements So for example sake in the Aire wee observe two qualities Heat and Moisture both principall and not remitted by the commixture of any contrary quality for otherwise they were not simple Therefore thou maist say what hinders that the principall effects of heat shew not themselves as well in the Aire as in the Fire because as we said before although the Aire have as great a heat according to his nature extent and degree no otherwise than Fire hath yet it is not so great in its active qualitie The reason is because that the calfactorie force in the Aire is hindered and dulled by societie of his companion and adjoyned qualitie that is Humidity which abateth the force of heat as on the contrary drinesse quickneth it The Elements therefore are endewed with these qualities Names of the substances Fire is Hot and drie Names of the qualities Aire Moist and hot Water Cold and moist Earth Cold and drie These foure Elements in the composition of naturall bodies retaine the qualities they formerly had but that by their mixture and meeting together of contraries they are somewhat tempered and abated But the Elements are so mutually mixed one with another and all with all that no simple part may be found no more than in a masse of the Emplaister Diacalcitheos you can shew any Axungia oyle or litharge by it selfe all things are so confused and united by the power of heate mixing the smalleft particulars with the smallest and the whole with the whole in all parts You may know and perceive this concretion of the foure Elementary substances in one compound body by the power of mixture in their dissolution by burning a pile or heape of greene wood For the flame expresses the Fire the smoke the Aire the moisture that sweats out at the ends the Water and the ashes the Earth You may easily perceive by this example so familiar and obvious to the senses what dissolution is which is succeeded by the decay of the compound body on the contrary you may know that the coagmentation or uniting and ioyning into one of the first mixed bodies is such that there is no part sinceere or without mixture For if the heat which is predominant in the fire should remaine in the mixture in its perfect vigor it would consume the rest by its pernitious neighbourhood the like may be said of Coldnesse Moisture and Drinesse although of these qualities two have the title of Active that is Heat and Coldnesse because they are the more powerfull the other two Passive because they may seeme more dull and slow being compared to the former The temperaments of all sublunarie bodies arise from the commixture of these substances elementary qualities which hath bin the principall cause that moved me to treate of the Elements But I leave the force and effects of the Elementary qualities to some higher contemplation content to have noted this that of these first qualities so called because they are primarily and naturally in the foure first bodies others arise and proceed which are therefore called the second qualities as of manythese Heauinesse Lightnesse variously distributed by the foure Elements as the Heat or Coldnesse Moistnesse or Drinesse have more power over them For of the Elements two are called light because they naturally affect to move upwards the other two heavy by reason they are carried downeward by their owne weight So we thinke the fire the lightest because it holds the highest place of this lower world the Aire which is next to it in site wee account light for the water which lies next to the Aire we judge heavy and the earth the center of the rest we judge to be the heaviest of them all Hereupon it is that light bodies and the light parts in bodies have most of the lighter Elements as on the contrary heavy bodies have more of the heavier This is a briefe description of the Elements of this fraile world which are onely to be discerned by the understanding to which I thinke good to
humors composing the masse of blood if they at any time offend in quantity or quality For whether if any thing abound or digresse from the wonted temper in any excesse of heat cold viscosity grossenes thinnes or any such like quality none of the accustomed functions will be well performed For which cause those cheife helpes to preserve and restore health have beene divinely invented Phelebotomy or bloodletting which amends the quantity of too much blood and purging which corrects and drawes away the vicious quality But now let us begin to speak of the Humors taking our beginning from the definition An Humor is called by Phisitions what thing so ever is Liquide and flowing in the body of living Creatures endued with Blood that is either natural or againstnature The naturall is so called because it is fit to defend preserve and sustaine the life of a Creature Quite different is the nature reason of that which is against nature Again the former is either Alimentary or Excrementitious The Alimentary which is fit to nourish the body is that Humor which is contained in the veines and arteries of a man which is teÌperate perfectly wel which is understood by the general name of blood which is let out at the opening of a veine For blood otherwise taken is an Humor of a certaine kind distinguished by heate and warmnesse from the other Humors comprehended together with it in the whole masse of the blood Which thing that it may the better be understood I have thought good in this place to declare the generation of Blood by the efficient and materiall causes All things which we eate or drink are the materialls of blood which things drawne into the bottome of the ventricle by its attractive force and there detained are turned by the force of concoction implanted in it into a substance like to Almond Butter Which thing although it appeare one and like it selfe yet it consists of parts of a different nature which not only the variety of meats but one the same meate yeelds of it self We terme this Chylus when it is perfectly concocted in the stomacke But the Gate-veine receives it driven from thence into the small guts and sucked in by the Meseraicke veins and now having gotten a litle rudiment of Change in the way carries it to the Liver where by the blood-making faculty which is proper and naturall to this part it acquires the absolute and perfect forme of blood But with that blood at one and the same time and action all the humors are made whether Alimentary or excrementitious Therefore the blood that it may performe its office that is the faculty of nutrition must necessarily be purged and clensed from the two excrementitious humors Of which the bladder of Gall drawes one which we call Yellow Choler and the Spleen the other which we terme Melancholy These two humors are naturall but not Alimentary or nourishing but of another use in the body as afterwards we will shew more at large The blood freed from these 2. kinds of excrements is sent by the veines and Arteries into all parts of the body for their nourishment Which although then it seeme to be of one simple nature yet notwithstanding it is truly such that foure different and vnlike substances may be observed in it as blood properly so named Phlegme Choler and Melancholy not only distinct in colour but also in taste effects and qualities For as Galen notes in his booke De Natura humana Melancholy is acide or soure choler bitter Blood sweet Phlegme unsavory But you may know the variety of their effects both by the different temper of the nourished parts as also by the various condition of the diseases springing from thence For therefore such substances ought to be tempered and mixed amongst themselves in a certaine proportion which remaining health remaines but violated diseases follow For all acknowledge that an Oëdema is caused by Phlegmatick a Scirrhus by Melancholike an Erysipelas by Cholericke and a Phlegmone by pure and laudable blood Galen teaches by a familiar example of new wine presently taken from the presse that these 4 substances are contained in that one Masse and mixture of the blood In which every one observes 4. distinct Essences for the flower of the wine working up swims at the top the dregs fall downe to the bottome but the crude and watery moisture mixed together with the sweet and vinous liquor is every where diffused through the body of the wine the flower of the wine represents Choler which bubling up on the superficies of blood as it concretes and growes cold shineth with a golden colour the dregs Melancholy which by reason of its heavines ever sinketh downward as it were the Mudd of the blood the crude and watery portion Phlegme for as that crude humor except it be rebellious in quantity or stubborne by its quality there is hope it may be changed into wine by the naturall heate of the wine so Phlegme which is blood halfe concocted may by the force of native heat be changed into good and laudable blood Which is the cause that nature decreed or ordained no peculiar place as to the other 2. humours whereby it might be severed from the blood But the true and perfect liquor of the wine represents the pure blood which is the more laudable and perfect portion of both the humors of the confused Masse It may easily appeare by the following scheme of what kind they all are and also what the distinction of these foure humors may be  NATVRE CONSISTANCE COLOVR TASTE VSE Blood is Of Nature aery hot and moyst or rather temperate Of indifferent consistance neither too thicke nor too thin Of Colour red rosy or Crimson Of Taste sweete Of such use that it cheifly serves for the nourishment of the fleshyparts and caried by the vessels imparts heate to the whole body Phlegme is Of Nature watery cold and moist Of Consistance liquid Of Colour white Of Taste sweet or rather unsavory for we commend that water which is vnsavory Fit to nourish the braine and al the other cold and moist parts to temper the heate of the blood and by its slipperines to helpe the motion of the joynts Choler is Of Nature fiery hot and drie Of Consistance Thin Of Colour yeallow or pale Of Taste bitter It provoketh the expulsive faculty of the guts attenuates the Phlegme cleaving to them but the Alimentary is fit to nourish the parts of like temper with it Melancholy is Of Nature earthly cold and dry Of Consistance grosse and muddy Of Colour blackish Of taste acide soure or biting Stirs up the Appetite nourishes the spleene and all the parts of like temper to it as the Bones Bloud hath its neerest matter from the better portion of the Chylus and being begunne to be laboured in the veines at length gets forme and perfection in the
liver but it hath its remote matter from meates of good digestion and quality seasonably eaten after moderate exercise but for that one age is better than another and one time of the yeare more convenient than another For bloud is made more copiously in the Spring because that season of the yeare comes neerest to the temper of the bloud by reason of which the bloud is rather to be thought temperate than hot and moist for that Galen makes the Spring temperate and besides at that time bloud-letting is performed with the best successe youth is an age very fit for the generation of bloud or by Galens opinion rather that part of life that continues from the 25. to the 35. yeare of our age Those in whom this humor hath the dominion are beautified with a fresh and rosie colour gentle and well natured pleasant merry and facetious The generation of Phlegme is not by the imbecillity of heat as some of the ancients thought who were perswaded that choler was caused by a raging bloud by a moderate and phlegme and melancholy by a remisse heate But that opinion is full of manifest errour for if it be true that the Chylus is laboured and made into bloud in the same part and by the same fire that is the liver from whence in the same moment of time should proceed that strong and weake heate seeinge the whole masse of the bloud different in its foure essentiall parts is perfected and made at the same time and by the same equall temper of the same part action and bloud-making facultie therefore from whence have we this varietie of humors From hence for that those meates by which wee are nourished enjoy the like condition that our bodies doe from the foure Elements and the fouré first qualities for it is certaine and wee may often observe in what kind soever they be united or joyned together they retaine a certain hot portion imitating the Fire another cold the water another dry the earth and lastly another moist like to the Aire Neither can you name any kinde of nourishment how cold soever it be not Lettuce it selfe in which there is not some fiery force of heate Therefore it is no marvell if one and the same heate working upon the same matter of Chylus varying with so great dissimilitude of substances doe by its power produce so unlike humors as from the hot Choler from the cold Phlegme and of the others such as their affinity of temper will permit There is no cause that any one should thinke that varietie of humors to be caused in us rather by the diversity of the active heate than waxe and a flint placed at the same time and in the same situation of climate and soile this to melt by the heat of the Sunne and that scarse to waxe warme Therefore that diversitie of effects is not to be attributed to the force of the efficient cause that is of heate which is one and of one kinde in all of us but rather to the materiall cause seeing it is composed of the conflux or meeting together of various substances gives the heate leave to worke as it were out of its store which may make and produce from the hotter part thereof Choler and of the colder and more rebellious Phlegme Yet I will not deny but that more Phlegme or Choler may be bred in one and the same body according to the quicker or slower provocation of the heate yet neverthelesse it is not consequent that the originall of Choler should be from a more acride and of Phlegme from a more dull heat in the same man Every one of us naturally have a simple heate and of one kinde which is the worker of diverse operations not of it selfe seeing it is alwayes the same and like it selfe but by the different fitnesse pliablenesse or resistance of the matter on which it workes Wherefore phlegme is generated in the same moment of time in the fire of the same part by the efficiency of the same heate with the rest of the bloud of the more cold liquide crude and watery portion of the Chylus Wherby it comes to passe that it shewes an expresse figure of a certaine rude or unperfect bloud for which occasion nature hath made it no peculiar receptacle but would have it to run friendly with the bloud in the same passages of the veines that any necessitiehappening by famin or indigency and in defect of better nourishment it may by a perfecter elaboration quickly assume the forme of bloud Cold rude nourishmeÌt make this humor to abound principally in winter and in those which incline to old age by reason of the similitude which phlegme hath with that season and age It makes a man drowsie dull fat and swollen up and hasteneth gray haires Choler is as it were a certaine heate and fury of humors which generated in the liver together with the bloud is carried by the veines and arteries through the whole body That of it which abounds is sent partly into the guts and partly into the bladder of the gall or is consumed by transpiration or sweates It is somewhat probable that the Arteriall bloud is made more thinne hot quicke and pallid than the bloud of the veines by the commixture of this Alementarie choler This humor is chiefely bred and expeld in youth and acrid and bitter meates give matter to it but great labours of bodie and minde give the occasion It maketh a man nimble quicke ready for all performance leane and quicke to anger and also to concoct meates The Melancholicke humor or Melancholy being the grosser portion of the bloud is partly sent from the Liver to the Spleene to nourish it and partly carried by the vessels into the rest of the body and spent in the nourishment of the parts endued with an earthly drinesse it is made of meates of grosse juyce and by the perturbations of the minde turned to feare and sadnesse It is augmented in Autumne and in the first and crude old age it makes men sad harsh constant froward envious and fearefull All men ought to thinke that such humors are wont to move at set houres of the day as by a certaine peculiar motion or tide Therefore the bloud flowes from the ninth houre of the night to the third houre of the day then Choler to the ninth of the day then Melancholy to the third of the night the rest of the night that remaines is under the dominion of Phlegme Manifest examples hereof appeares in the French-Poxe From the elaborate and absolute masse of the bloud as we said before two kindes of humors as excrements of the second concoction are commonly and naturally separated the one more grosse the other more thinne This is called either absolutely choler or with an adjunct yellow choler That is called Melancholy which drawne by the Spleene in a thinner portion and elaborate by the heate of the Arteries which
by the beames of the sunne others by the force of lightnings penetrating the bowels of the earth others by the violence of the aire vehemently or violently agitated no otherwise than fire is strucke by the collision of a flint and steele Yet it is better to referre the cause of so great an effect unto God the maker of the Universe whose providence piercing every way into all parts of the World enters and governes the secret parts and passages thereof Notwithstanding they seeme to have come neerest the truth who referre the cause of heat in waters unto the store of brimstone conteined in certaine places of the earth because amongst all minerals it hath most fire and matter fittest for the nourishing thereof Therefore to it they attribute the flames of fire which the Sicilian mountaine Aetna continually sends forth Hence also it is that the most part of such waters smell of Sulphur yet others smell of Alom others of nitre others of Tarre and some of Coprosse Now you may know from the admixture of what metalline bodies the waters acquire their faculties by their taste sent colour mud which adheres to the channels through which the water runnes as also by an artificiall separation of the more terrestriall parts from the more subtle For the earthy drosse which subsides or remaines by the boiling of such waters will retaine the faculties and substance of Brimstone Alume and the like minerals besides also by the effects and the cure of these or these diseases you may also gather of what nature they are Wherefore wee will describe each of these kinds of waters by their effects beginning first with the sulphureous Sulphureous waters powerfully heat dry resolve open and draw from the center unto the surface of the body they cleanse the skin troubled with scabs tettars they cease the itching of ulcers and digest exhaust the causes of the gout they help paines of the collicke and hardened spleenes But they are not good to be drunk not onely by reason of their ungratefull smell and taste but also by reason of the malitiousnesse of their substance offensive to the inner parts of the body but chiefly to the liver Aluminous waters taste very astrictively therefore they dry powerfully they have no such manifest heat yet drunke they loose the belly I believe by reason of their heat and nitrous quality they cleanse and stay defluxions and the courses flowing too immoderately they also are good against the tooth-ache eating ulcers and the hidden abscesses of the other parts of the mouth Salt and nitrous waters shew themselves sufficiently by their heat they heat dry bind cleanse discusse attenuate resist putrefaction take away the blackenesse comming of bruises heale scabby and maligne ulcers and helpe all oedematous tumors Bituminous waters heate digest and by long continuance soften the hardened sinewes they are different according to the various conditions of the bitumen that they wash and partake of the qualities thereof Brasen waters that is such as retaine the qualities of brasse heat dry cleanse digest cut binde are good against eating ulcers fistula's the hardnesse of the eye-lids and they waste and eat away the fleshy excrescences of the nose and fundament Iron waters coole dry and bind powerfully therefore they helpe abscesses hardened milts the weaknesses of the stomacke and ventricle the unvoluntary shedding of the urine and the too much flowing termes as also the hot distemper of the liver and kidneyes Some such are in the Lucan territory in Italy Leaden waters refrigerate dry and performe such other operations as lead doth the like may bee said of those waters that flow by chalke plaster and other such mineralls as which all of them take and performe the qualities of the bodies by which they passe Hot waters or bathes helpe cold and moist diseases as the Palsic convulsion the stiffenesse and attraction of the nerves trembling palpitations cold distillations upon the joints the inflation of the members by a dropsie the jaundise by obstruction of a grosse tough and cold humour the paines of the sides collick and kidneies barrennesse in women the suppression of their courses the suffocation of the womb causelesse wearinesse those diseases that spoile the skinne as tettars the leprosie of both sorts the scabbe and other diseases arising from a grosse cold and obstructing humour for they provoke sweats Yet such must shunne them as are of a cholericke nature and have a hot liver for they would cause a cachexia and dropsie by overheating the liver Cold waters or baths heale the hot distemper of the whole body each of the parts therof and they are more frequently taken inwardly than applied outwardly they help the laxnesse of the bowels as the resolution of the retentive faculty of the stomacke entralls kidneies bladder and they also adde strength to them Wherefore they both temper the heat of the liver and also strengthen it they stay the Diarrhaea Dysentery Courses unvoluntary shedding of urine the Gonnorrhaea Sweats and Bleedings In this kinde are chiefly commendable the waters of the Spaw in the country of Liege which inwardly and outwardly have almost the same faculty and bring much benefit without any inconvenience as those that are commonly used in the drinks and broaths of the inhabitants In imitation of naturall baths there may in want of them be made artificiall ones by the infusing and mixing the powders of the formerly described mineralls as Brimstone Alume Nitre Bitumen also you may many times quench in common or raine water iron brasse silver and gold heated red hot and so give them to be drunk by the patient for such waters doe oft times retain the qualities and faculties of the metals quenched in them as you may perceive by the happy successe of such as have used them against the Dysentery Besides these there are also other bathes made by art of simple water sometimes without the admixture of any other thing but otherwhiles with medicinall things mixed therewith and boiled therein But after what manner soever these bee made they ought to be warme for warm water humects relaxes mollifies the solid parts if at any time they bee too dry hard and tense by the ascititious heat it opens the pores of the skinne digests attracts and discusses fuliginous and acrid excrements remaining betweene the flesh and the skin It is good against sun-burning and wearinesse whereby the similar parts are dried more than is fit To conclude whether we be too hot or cold or too dry or be nauseous we find manifest profit by baths made of sweet or warme water as those that may supply the defect of frictions and exercises for they bring the body to a mediocrity of temper they encrease and strengthen the native colour and by procuring sweat discusse flatulencies therefore they are very usefull in hecticke feavers and in the declension of all feavers and against raving and talking
And you must observe that when we say the body or any part of it is hot wee understand more hot than is fit for one of that kinde which is tempered to justice as when we say a man hath a hot liver wee meane his liver is hotter than a man justly tempered should have for all other tempers whether of the whole body or any of the parts thereof are to be referred to this and in the cure of diseases we must looke upon it as the marke and labour to preserve it by the use of convenient things as much as lies in our power Wherefore because it is very necessary to know the distinction of temperaments I have thought good in this place briefly to handle the temperaments of the parts of the body ages seasons of the yeare humors and medicines Therefore the temperaments of the parts of our body are of this nature not onely by the judgement of the touch of a mans hand which is justly tempered who is often deceived by flowing heate which spread from the heart into all the body imparts a certaine kinde of heate to all the parts but also by the rule of their reason composure and sustance as A Bone is the most drie and cold A Gristle lesse than it A Ligament lesse than a Gristle A Tendon is so much drier and colder than the membrane by how much it in the same temper exceedes a Veine and Arterie Then follow the harder veines for the softer are in a middle temper of drinesse and moisture like as the skinne although all both soft and hard are of a cold temper Wherefore all these parts of their owne nature are cold and without bloud although the veines and arteries waxe hot by reason of the heate of the bloud they containe which notwithstanding also borroweth that heat from the heart as a part most hot and softer than the skinne the liver next followeth the heart in the order of the hotter parts which is far softer than the skinne it selfe for if according to Galens opinion the heart is somewhat lesse hard than the skinne and that is farre harder than the liver as appeares by touching them it must necessarily follow that the liver much exceedes the skinne in softnesse I understand the skinne simple and separated from the flesh lying under it to which it firmely cleaves The flesh is more moist and hot than the skinne by reason of the bloud dispersed in it The spinall marrow is colder and moister than the skinne but the braine so much exceeds it in moisture as it is exceeded by the fat The lungs are not so moist as the fat and the spleene and kidnies are of the like nature and neverthelesse they are all moister than the skinne According to the diversities of ages the temperaments both of the whole body and all its parts undergoe great mutations for the bones are farre harder in old men than in children because our life is as it were a certaine progresse to drinesse which when it comes to the height consequently causeth death Wherefore in this place we must speake of the Temperaments of ages when first we shall have defined what an age is Therefore an age is defined a space of life in which the constitution of the bodie of its selfe and owne accord undergoeth manifest changes the whole course of life hath foure such ages The first is childhood which extends from the birth to the eighteenth yeare of age and hath a hot and moist temper because it is next to the hot and moist beginnings of life seed and bloud Youth followeth this which is prolonged from the eighteenth to the twentie fift yeare and is temperate and in the midst of all excesses Mans estate succeedeth youth which they deny to extend beyond the thirtie fift yeare of age in its proper temper it is hot and drie whereby it commeth to passe that then the heate is felt more acride and biting which in childhood seemed milde because the progresse of the life to drinesse hath much wasted the native humiditie Then succedes old age ever devided into two parts the first whereof extends from the thirtie fift to the fortie ninth yeare those of this age are called old men but we commonly call them middle aged men The latter is as it were devided by Galen into three degrees the first whereof are those who having their strength sound and firme undergoe civill affaires and businesses which things those which are in the second degree of old age cannot doe because of the debilitie of their now decaying strength but those which are in the last degree are afflicted with most extreme weakenesse and miserie and are as much deprived of their sences and understanding as of the strength of their bodies whereof arose this Proverbe Old men twice children Those old men of the first ranke are pleasant and courteous and those we say are beginning to grow old or in their greene old-age those of the second sort delight in nothing but the boord and bed but old decreepit men of the last order thinke of nothing else than their graves and monuments Their firme and solid parts are of a cold and drie temperature by reason of the decay of the radicall moisture which the inbred heate causeth in the continuance of so many years Which thing may happen in a short space by the vehement flame of the same natural heate turned by feavours into a fiery heate But if any to prove old men moist will object that they cough up and spit much I will answer him as an old Doctor once said That a pitcher filled with water may powre forth much moisture yet no man will deny but that such a vessell of its owne terrene nature and matter is most drie so old men may plainely be affirmed to be moist by reason of their defect of heate and aboundance of excrements But this description of ages is not to be taken so strictly as alwayes to be measured by the spaces and distances of yeares for there are many which by their owne misdemeanour seeme elder at fortie than others doe at fiftie Lastly the famous Philosopher Pythagoras devided man life into foure ages and by a certaine proportion compared the whole course thereof to the foure seasons of the yeare as childhood to the Spring in which all things grow and sprout out by reason of plenty and aboundance of moisture And youth to the Summer because of the vigour and strength which men enjoy at that age And mans estate or constant age to Autumne for that then after all the dangers of the forepassed life the gifts of discretion and wit acquire a seasonablenesse or ripenesse like as the fruits of the earth enjoy at that season And lastly he compares old age to the sterile and fruitlesse Winter which can ease and consolate its tediousnesse by no other meanes than the use of fruits gathered and stored up before which then are of a
â olei chamâm aneth butyr recent an ⥠i. sem apii petros galang an Êss aq vitae ol salviaaut thymi chimice extract q. s The following liniment is much commended by Hollerius â olei rut nardi an Êvi dissolutiÊii liquefactis simul adde Zâbetaegr iv croci gr vi fiat linimentum Also little bags made with millet oates and salt fryed with a little white wine in a frying pan shall be applyed hot upon the belly flankes and renewed before they grow cold You may in stead of these bags use oxe bladders halfe filled with a decoction of resolving things as salt rosemary thime lavander bay-berries and the like then inject a glyster being thus made â quatuor remol an m. i. orig puleg. calamenth an m. ss anisi carui an m. ss flor aneth an p. 1. bulliant in hydromele ad lib. i. in qua dissolve bened laxat mellis anthosati sacc rub an ⥠i. olei aneth chamaem an ⥠iss Let a glyster be made to bee injected at twice for the guts being stretched out cannot conteine the accustomed dosis of a glyster also this following glyster is much approved â vini malvat. olei nucum an ⥠iii. aqua vitae ⥠i. olei juniperi rut per quintam essent extract an Êiii Let this be injected as hot as the patient can endure I have oft-times as by miracle helped intolerable paine caused by the wind collick and phlegme with this glyster Avicen prescribes a carminative glyster made of hysope origanum acorus aniseeds and English galengall Let the patient feed upon meats of good juice easie digestion as broths made with the yolks of egs saffron hot herbes and a nutmeg let him drink good wine as Muskedine or Hypocras made with good wine so to heat the stomack guts For in Galens opinion all windinesse is generated by a remisse heat But if the pain shall continue a large Cupping-glasse shall bee applyed to the navill to draw and dissipate the windinesse the belly shall be bound with strong and broad ligatures to strengthen the guts and discusse the matter of flatulencies The patients taught by nature use this remedy whilst none admonishing them they presse the belly with their hands in the bitternesse of paine But if the paine cannot be thus appeased we must come to such medicines as worke by an occult propertie as the dryed gut of a Wolfe for a dram thereof made into pouder is given in wine with good successe That collick which is caused by a cholerick inflammation requires contrary medicines to wit bloodletting and a refrigerating diet potions made of Diacatholicon and Cassia dissolved in barley water also cooling glysters Avicen prescribes narcoticks for that being cold they are contrary to the morbiâick cause which is hot and dry such are pils of Philonium Also pils of Hyerapicra in the quantity of â iv with opium and saffron of each one graine may be used Also baths are appointed made of water wherein mallowes marsh-mallowes violet leaves flowers of white lillies lettuce purslaine have bin boyled to correct the acrimonie of the cholericke and hot humours whence the disease and symptome ariseth That collick which is like to this and proceeds from salt acride thick and tough phlegme is cured the humour being first attenuated and diffused and at length evacuated by medicines taken by the mouth and otherwise according to the prescription of the learned Phisiâian But Avicen cures that which is occasioned by the suppression of the hardened excrements and twining of them by meates which have an emollient faculty such as humecting broths as that which is made of an old cock tired with running threshed to death so boyled with dill polypody and a little salt untill the flesh fall from the bones also he useth detergent glysters such as this which followes â betae m. i. furfuris p. i. ficus nu x. alth m. i. fiat decoctio aâ lb. i. in qua dissolve nitri muriae an Êii sacch rub ⥠i. ol sesamini ⥠ii But if the obstruction be more contumacious you must use more powerfull ones made adÊii But if the obstruction do notwithstanding remaine so that the excrements come forth at the mouth Marianus Sanctus wisheth by the counsell of many who have so freed themselves from this deadly symptome to drink three pounds of quicksilver with water onely For the doubled and as it were twined up gut is unfolded by the weight of the quicksilver and the excrements are deprest and thrust forth and the wormes are killed which gave occasion to this affect John of S. Germaines that most worthy Apothecary hath told me that hee saw a Gentleman who when as hee could not bee freed from the paine of the colliok by any means prescribed by learned Physitians at length by the counsell of a certaine Germane his friend drank three ounces of oile of sweet almonds drawne without fire and mixed with some white wine and pellitory water and swallowed a leaden bullet besmeared with quicksilver and that bullet comming presently out by his fundament he was wholly freed from his collick CHAP. LIX Of Phlebotomie or Blood-letting PHlebotomie is the opening of a veine evacuating the blood with the rest of the humours thus Arteriotomie is the opening of an Artery The first scope of Phlebotomie is the evacuation of the bloud offending in quantity although oft-times the Physicians intention is to draw forth the blood which offends in quality or either way by opening a veine Repletion which is caused by the quantity is two-fold the one ad vires that is to the strength the veines being otherwise not very much swelled this makes men infirme and weake nature not able to beare this humour of what kinde soever it be The other is termed ad vasa that is to the vessels the which is so called comparatively to the plenty of bloud although the strength may very well away therewith The vessels are oft-times broke by this kind of repletion so that the patient casts and spits up blood or else evacuats it by the nose wombe haemorrhoids or varices The repletion which is ad vires is knowne by the heavinesse and wearisomnesse of the whole body but that which is ad vasa is perceived by their distension and fulnesse both of them stand in neede of evacuation But bloud is onely to bee let by opening a veine for five respects the first is to lessen the abundance of bloud as in Phlethorick bodies and those who are troubled with inflammation without any plenitude The second is for divertion or revulsion as when a veine of the right arme is opened to stay the bleeding of the left nosthrile The third is to allure or draw downe as when the saphena is opened in the ankle to draw downe the courses in women The fourth is for alteration or introduction of another quality as when in sharpe
the poison on this condition that if the Antidote which was predicated to have singular power against all manner of poisons which should bee presently given him after the poison should free him from death that then he should have his life saved The Cooke answered chearfully that he was willing to undergo the hazzard yea and greater matters not only for to save his life but to shun the infamy of the death he was like to be adjudged to Therefore he then had poyson given him by the Apothecarie that then waited and presently after the poyson some of the Bezahar brought from Spain which being taken down within a while after hee began to vomit and to avoid much by stoole with grievous torments and to cry out that his inward parts were burnt with fire Wherefore being thirsty and desiring water they gave it him an houre after with the good leave of the Jaylor I was admitted to him I find him on the ground going like a beast upon hands and feet with his tongue thrust forth of his mouth his eyes fierie vomiting with store of cold sweats and lastly the bloud flowing forth by his eares nose mouth fundament and yard I gave him eight ounces of oile to drinke but it did him no good for it came too late Wherefore at length hee died with great torment and exclamation the seventh houre from the time that hee tooke the poison being scarcely passed I opened his body in the presence of the Jailor and foure others and I found the botome of his stomacke blacke and dry as if it had beene burnt with a Cautery whereby I understood he had sublimate given him whose force the Spanish Bezahar could not represse wherefore the King commanded to burne it CHAP. XXXVII Of Minerall Poysons MInerals or mettals are either so taken forth of the bowels of the earth or else from fornaces Of these many are poisonous as arsenicke sublimate plaister cerusse lytharge verdegreace orpiment filings of Iron brasse the load-stone lime and the like Such as have taken sublimate the tongue and jawes become straightned and rough as if they drunke the juice of unripe services you cannot amend this asperity with lenitive gargarismes but with much labour and time for as soone as it descends into the stomack it sticketh to it Therefore presently after it frets and exulcerates it causeth unquenchable thirst and unexplicable torments the tongue is swolne the heart faints the urine is supprest the chest can scarce performe the office of breathing the belly is griped and so great paines happen to the other extreme parts that unlesse they bee helped the patient will die for presently will grow upon them unlesse it be speedily hindred the devouring and fierie furie of the poyson rending or eating into the guts and stomacke as if they were seared with an hot iron and bloud sloweth forth of the ears nose mouth urenarie passage and fundament and then their case is desperate These and who else soever shall take any corroding poyson shall be cured with the same remedies as those that have taken Cantharides Verdegreace so stops the instruments of respiration that it strangles such as have taken it The cure is performed by the same remedies as helpe those that have taken Arsenick Litharge causeth a heavinesse in the stomack suppresseth the urine makes the body swelled and livide Wee remedy this by giving a vomit presently then after it pidgeons dung mixed in strong wine and so drunken Peter Aponensis wisheth to give oile of sweet almonds and figs. Also it is good to give relaxing and humecting glysters and to anoint the belly with fresh butter or oile of lillies The scailes of brasse drunke by troubling the stomacke cause a casting and scouring The remedie is if the patient forth with vomit if he enter into a bath made of the decoction of snailes if he annoint his belly and breast with butter and oile of lillies and inject laxative and humecting glysters The Load-stone makes them mad that take it inwardly The Antidote thereof is the powder of gold and an emerald drunk in strong wine and glysters of milke and oile of sweet almonds The filings of lead and the scailes or refuse of iron cause great torment to such as take them downe The which we helpe with much milke and fresh butter dissolved therein or with oile of sweet almonds drawne without fire with relaxing and huââ¦cting glysters used untill the paine be perfectly asswaged Risagallum Roseaker or Rats-bane because it is of a most hot and dry nature induces thirst and heat over all the body and so great colliquation of all the humours that although the patients by medicines speedily given escape death yet can they not during the residue of their lives use their members as they formerly did being destitute of their strength by reason of the great drynesse and contraction of the joynts The Antidote thereof is oyle of pine kernels speedily given and that to the quantity of halfe a pint then procure vomit then give much milke to drink and glysters of the same and let them sup up fat broths Unquencht Lime and Auripigmentum or Orpiment drunke gnaw the stomacke and guts with great tormenting paine and cause unquenchable thirst an asperity of the jawes and throat difficulty of breathing stoppage of the urine and a bloudy flux They may bee helped by all fat humecting and relaxing things which retund the acrimonie by lenitive potions and such things as lubricate the belly as also by creames and the mucilages of some seeds as with a decoction of the seeds of Line mallowes marsh-mallowes and other such things set downe at large in the cure of Cantharides These exceeding acride and strong waters wherewith Gold-smithes and Chymists separate gold from silver being taken into the body are hard to cure because they are forthwith diffused over all the body first burning the throat and stomacke Yet it may be helped by the meanes prescribed against unquenched Lime and Orpiment Cerusse causeth hicketting and a cough makes the tongue dry the extreme parts of the body numbe with cold the eyes heavie to sleepe The patients very often in the midst of the day see some vain phantasie or apparition which in deed is nothing they make a blacke and oft-times bloudy water they die strangled unlesse they bee helped The Antidote in the opinion of Aëtius and Avicen is scammonie drunk in new wine or hony and wine and other diuretick things and such things as procure vomit and purge by stoole Plaister because it concreteth and becommeth stony in the stomacke causeth strangulation by straitening and stopping the instruments that serve for breathing The patients receive cure by the same remedies as those who have eaten mushroms or drunke Cerusse you must adde Goose-grease in the glysters and anoint the belly with oyle of lillies and butter CHAP. XXXVIII Of Quick-silver QUick-silver is so called because it
the heat of the fire doth disperse and wast his spirits the Floor or ground of the chamber must bee sprinkled or watered with vinegar and water or strowed with the branches of vines made moist in cold water with the leaves and flowers of Water-lillyes or Poplar or such like In the fervent heat of summer hee must abstaine from Fumigations that doe smell too strongly because that by assaulting the head they encrease the paine If the patient could goe to that cost it were good to hang all the chamber where he lyeth and also the Bed with thicke or course linnen cloaths moistened in vinegar and water of Roses Those linnen cloaths ought not to be very white but somewhat browne because much and great whitenesse doth disperse the sight and by wasting the spirits doth encrease the paine of the head for which cause also the Chamber ought not to bee very lightsome Contrariwise on the night season there ought to bee fiers and perfumes made which by their moderate light may moderately call forth the spirits Sweet fiers may be made of little pieces of the wood of Juniper Broom Ash Tamarisk of the rinde of Oranges Lemmons Cloves Benzoin gum Arabick Orris roots Mirrhe grossely beaten together and layd on the burning coals put into a chafing dish Truely the breath or smoake of the wood or berries of Juniper is thought to drive serpents a great way from the place where it is burnt The vertue of the Ash-tree against venome is so great as Pliny testifieth that a serpent will not come under the shadow thereof no not in the morning nor evening when the shaddow of any thing is most great and long but she will runne from it I my selfe have proved that if a circle or compasse bee made with the boughes of an Ash-tree and a fier made in the midst thereof and a serpent put within the compasse of the boughs that the serpent will rather runne into the fire than through the Ash boughes There is also another meanes to correct the Aire You may sprinkle vinegar of the decoction of Rue Sage Rosemary Bay berries Juniper berries Cyperus nuts such like on stones or bricks made red hot and put in a pot or pan that all the whole chamber where the patient lyeth may be perfumed with the vapour thereof Also fumigations may bee made of some matter that is more grosse and clammy that by the force of the fire the fume may continue the longer as of Ladanum Myrrhe Masticke Rosine Turpentine Storax Olibanum Benzoin Bay berries Juniper berries Cloves Sage Rosemary and Marjoram stamped together and such like Those that are rich and wealthy may have Candles and Fumes made of waxe or Tallow mixed with some sweet things A sponge macerated in Vinegar of Roses and Water of the same and a little of the decoction of Cloves and of Camphire added thereto ought alwaies to be ready at the patients hand that by often smelling unto it the animall spirits may be recreated and strengthened The water following is very effectuall for this matter Take of Orris foure ounces of Zedoarie Spikenard of each sixe drammes of Storax Benzoin Cinamon Nutmegs Cloves of each one ounce and a halfe of old Treacle halfe an ounce bruise them into a grosse pouder and macerate them for the space of twelve houres in foure pound of white and strong wine then distill them in a Limbeck of glasse on hot ashes and in the distilled liquor wet a sponge and then let it be tyed in a linnen cloath or closed in a boxe and so often put unto the nostrills Or take of the vinegar and water of roses of each foure ounces of Camphire sixe graines of Treacle half a dram let them be dissolved together and put into a viall of glasse which the patient may often put unto his nose This Nodula following is more meet for this matter Take of Rose leaves two pugils of Orris halfe an ounce of Calamus Aromaticus Cynamon Cloves of each two drammes of Storax and Benzoin of each one dramme and a halfe of Cyperus halfe a dramme beat them into a grosse pouder make thereof a Nodula betweene two pieces of Cambricke or Lawne of the bignesse of an hand-ball then let it bee moistened in eight ounces of Rose water and two ounces of Rose vinegar and let the patient smell unto it often These things must be varied according to the time For in the Summer you must use neither Muske nor Civet nor such like hot things and moreover women that are subject to fits of the Mother and those that have Feavers or the head-ach ought not to use those things that are so strong smelling hot but you must make choice of things more gentle Therefore things that are made with a little Camphire and Cloves bruised and macerated together in Rose water vinegar of Roses shall be sufficient CHAP. XX. What Diet ought to be observed and first of the choice of Meat THe order of diet in a pestilent disease ought to bee cooling and drying not slender but somewhat full Because by this kinde of disease there commeth wasting of the spirits and exolution of the faculties which inferreth often swouning therefore that losse must be repaired as soone as may be with more quantity of meates that are of easie concoction and digestion Therfore I never saw any being infected with the pestilence that kept a slender diet that recovered his health but died and few that had a good stomacke and fed well dyed Sweet grosse moist and clammy meates and those which are altogether and exquisitely of subtle parts are to be avoyded for the sweet do easily take fire and are soone enflamed the moist will putrefie the grosse and clammy obstruct and therefore engender putrefaction those meats that are of subtle parts over-much attenuate the humours and enflame them and doe stirre up hot and sharp vapours into the braine whereof commeth a Feaver Therefore wee must eschew Garlike Onions Mustard salted and spiced Meats and all kind of Pulse must also be avoided because they engender grosse winds which are the authors of obstruction but the decoction of them is not alwayes to be refused because it is a provoker of urine Therefore let this bee their order of diet let their bread bee of Wheat or Barly well wrought well leavened and salted neither too new nor too stale let them bee fed with such meat as may be easily concocted and digested may engender much laudable juice and very little excrementall as are the flesh of Wether-lambs Kids Leverets Pullets Pattridges Pigeons Thrushes Larkes Quailes Blacke-Birds Turtle-Doves Moor-Hennes Pheasants and such like avoyding water-Fowles Let the Flesh be moistened in Ver-juice of unripe Grapes Vinegar or the juice of Lemmons Oranges Cytrons tart Pomegranates Barberries Goose-berries or red Currance or of garden wild sorrell for all these sowre things are very wholesome in this kinde of disease for they doe
indifferent and as it were an elixation in things temperate therefore Nature observes this order in the concoction of sapide bodies that at the first the acerbe taste should take place then the austere and lastly the acide from these as it were rudiments of concoction arises an insipide then an oily then a sweet perfectly concocted and temperate This concoction exceeding the bounds of mediocrity there arises a salt taste then a bitter and then an acride with the highest excesse of almost a fiery heate Yet I would be thus understood that all things that are by nature sapide do not alwayes ascend to the height of sweetnesse by the degrees of acerbity austerity and acidity as though it were of absolute necessity that all things that are sweete they should first bee acerbe austere and acide For there are many things found especially in plants and their fruits which when they shall arrive to their perfection and maturity are acide bitter or salt but being yet unripe and not come to full perfection they have a certaine sweetnesse which afterwards by a further digestion or perfection and concoction acquire a bitter austere or acide taste For thus bitternesse in Wormwood and Aloes acrimony in Pepper or Pellitory is a perfection of nature a full ripenesse and perfect concoction and not an excesse of heate in that species Also acerbity and austerity is a perfection of nature and not a rudiment in Services and Cornelians acidity or tartnesse is also so in verjuice But in very many things it so fals out that the sweet or fatty taste become so and acquire their perfection by concoction as in Grapes Figges Peares Apples and almost all other such fruits as wee usually feed upon Therefore I will now treat of each of them in order first beginning with the cold tastes The acerbe taste is cold and terrestriall and of a substance absolutely grosse being lesse humide than the austere but much lesse than the acide It notably cooles and dryes it condensats binds repels especially from the superficies and it also exasperates this taste resides and may be found in Pomegranate pils Galls Sumach and Cypresse nuts The austere is nighest in temper and effects to the acerbe but somewhat moisture for the acerbe absolutely consists in a terrestriall cold substance Wherefore this increased by a degree of concoction acquires more store eyther of heate alone or else of moisture alone or else of both together moisture I say and that is either ayery or else watry Therefore if these fruits which before their maturity are acerbe have an accession of heate then doe they become sweet as you perceive by Chesnuts but if there be an accâssion of moisture only and that more grosse of acerbe they become austere for both the tastes are in the like degree of cold but the austere is the moisture But if to the same frigidity remaining in fruits a certain subtle humidity accrew then is there caused an acide taste But if they have an accession of a watrish moisture and heate they will acquire a sweet taste or else oily if the humidity accrewing with the heate be ayery I have judged it requisite to admonish you hereof that you might know by what meanes sapide bodies mitigated become sweet of acerbe as it were by these interposed degrees of austerity acidity and oylinesse as they acquire a various accession of heate and moisture separately or conjunctly Now by all that wee have delivered you may gather that all acerbe and austere things are cold and dry and as they are cold they repell and hinder defluxions as they are dry and terrestriall they condensate incrassate constipate and straiten the passages yea and they also cicatrize but acerbe things performe this farre more powerfully as those which are absolutely terrene cold and dry not partaking of moisture or water Now austere things consist as it were in a middle matter that is in a more dilute terrene body as it is apparent in Services unripe Grapes Cornelians Medlars Crabs wilde Peares and all sorts of unripe fruits whence it is termed a crude taste The acide taste is of a cold and watrish nature but most subtle by benefit whereof it penetrates and divides almost as powerfully as the acride It incides or divides attenuates bites cleanses opens obstructions repels and dryes For by the meanes of the deep piercing cold it repels all defluxions and by the drying faculty which is strong even in its watry consistence it stayes and stops all bleedings the haemorrhoides and dysenteries The force thereof is chiefly manifest in Vinegar as also in the juice of Citrons Sorrell Cherries Berberries and the like And this is the nature of cold tastes now it is time we speake of such as are temperate The insipide is unproperly termed a taste as that which is rather a privation of tastes it is in some sort cold and of a very watrish and grosse nature it inspissates constipates and stupifies This kinde of taste is chiefly manifest in water and next in Gourds Citruls and many such like things The oily taste is hot humide and ayery therefore it humects relaxates mollifies lubricates Of this kinde are oyle butter fat which is not raucide by age nor acride by nature as that of Lyons and Foxes The sweet taste is made by a moderate and well concocting heate consisting in a matter more tenuious and hot than the insipide but in somewhat more grosse than the oily from which in the first qualities it doth not differ therefore it is of a hot ayery and temperate nature Therefore every sweet thing detergeth levigates concocts ripens relaxes and asswageth paine Examples of this taste may be had in Sugar Honey Manna sweet Almonds Milke and other like Now let us come to hot tastes The salt taste is hot and astringent lesse earthy than the bitter as that which resides as it were in a middle matter For it proceeds from an earthy drinesse which is formerly torrified attenuated by the force of heate in a watry humidity Wherefore that which is salt contracts the pores cuts cleanses digests or rather dryes up the humours by the drinesse thereof without any manifest sense of heate whence it is that it vindicates from putrefaction Under this kinde are contained all sorts of salt as salt-Peter niter sal Ammoniacum sal gemmae common salt sea water and such other like The bitter taste is hot earthy and drying for the matter thereof is grosse and earthy which the abounding heate hath torrified and dryed up Wherefore bitter things taken in wardly purge and carry away superfluous humours and outwardly applyed they mundifie and deterge ulcers they open the mouthes and passages of the veines oft-times by their abstergent faculty whence it is that they move the courses and haemorrhoides The principall things indued with this taste are Aloes Gall Wormwood Gentian the lesser Centaury Coloquintida Fumitory Soot and such
Restauratives othersome are composed of both such as are these restaurative waters which are also mixed with medicinall things others are purging as the distilled water of greene and fresh Rubarbe othersome serve for smoothing the skinne and others for smell of which sort are those that are destilled of aromaticke things To distill Rose water it will be good to macerate the Roses before you distill them for the space of two or three dayes in some formerly distilled Rosewater or their pressed out juice luting the vessell close then put them into an Alembecke closely luted to his head and his receiver and so put into a Balneum Mariae as wee have formerly described The distilled Alimentary liquors are nothing else than those that wee vulgarly call Restauratives this is the manner and art of preparing them Take of Veale Mutton Kid Capon Pullet Cocke Partridge Pheasant as much as shall seeme fit for your purpose cut it small and least it should acquire heate or empyreuma from the fire mixe therewith a handfull of French Barley and of red Rose leaves dry and fresh but first steeped in the juice of Pomegranats or citrons and Rosewater with a little Cinnamon as much But if you desire that this restaurative should not onely bee alimentary but also medicinall you shall adde thereto such things as shall resist the disease such as are Cordiall pouders as of El. Diamargarit frigid De Gemmis Aromaticum Rosat Conserve of Buglosse Borrage roots hearbes seeds and other things of that kind But if it be in a pestiferous season Treacle Mithridate and other Antidotes shall be added each of these shall be laid in rankes or orders one over another which is vulgarly termed stratum super stratum in a glasse Alembeck and distilled in balneo Mariae with the heate of Ashes or else of warme sand as the following figure shewes The delineation of a Balneum Mariae which may also serve for to distill with Ashes A. Shewes the Fornace with the hole to take forth the Ashes B. Shewes another Fornace as it were set in the other now it is of Brasse and runs through the midst of the kettle made also of brasse that so the conteined water or ashes may bee the more easily heated C. The kettle wherein the water ashes or sand are conteined D. The Alembecke set in the water ashes or sand with the mouthes of the receivers E. The bottome of the second brasse Fornace whose top is marked with B. which containes the fire There may be made other restrauratives in shorter time with lesse labour and cost To this purpose the flesh must be beaten and cut thinne and so thrust through with a double thred so that the pieces thereof may touch each other then put them into a Glasse and let the thred hang out so stop up the glasse close with a linnen cloth Cotton or Towe and lute it up with paste made of meale and the whites of egges then set it up to the necke in a kettle of water but so that it touch not the bottome but let it be kept upright by the formerly described meanes then make a gentle fire thereunder untill the contained flesh by long boyling shall bee dissolved into juyce and that will commonly be in some foure houres space This being done let the fire be taken from under the kettle but take not forth the glasse before the water be cold least it being hot should be broken by the suddaine appulse of the cold aire Wherefore when as it is cold let it be opened and the thred with the peeces of flesh be drawne forth so that onely the juyce may be left remaining then straine it through a bagge and aromatize it with Sugar and Cinnamon adding a little juyce of Citron Verjuice or Vinegar as it shall best like the patients palate After this manner you may quickely easily and without great cost have and prepare all sorts of restauratives aswell medicated as simple But the force and faculty of purging medicines is extracted after a cleane contrary manner than the oyles and waters are drawne of Aromaticke things as Sage Rosemary Time Aniseedes Fennell Cloves Cinnamon Nutmegs and the like For the strength of these as that which is subtile and ayery flies upwards in distillation but the strength of purging things as Turbith Agaricke Rubarbe and the like subside in the bottome For the purgative faculty of these purgers inseparably adheres to the bodies and substances Now for sweet waters and such as serve to smooth the skinne of the face they may be distilled in Balneo Mariae like as Rose water CHAP. VIII How to distill Aqua vitae or the spirit of wine TAke of good White or Clarret wine or Sacke which is not sowre nor mustie nor otherwise corrupt or of the Lees that quantity which may serve to fill the vessell wherein you make the distillation to a third part then put on your head furnished with the nose or pipe and so make your distillation in Balneo Mariae The oftner it is distilled or as they tearme it rectified the more noble and effectuall it becomes Therefore some distill it seven times over At the first distillation it may suffice to draw a fourth or third part of the whole to wit of 24. pints of Wine or Lees draw 6. or 8. pints of distilled liquor At the second time the halfe part of that is 3. or 4. pints At the third distillation the halfe part againe that is two pints so that the oftner you distill it over the lesse liquor you have but it will be a great deale the more efficacious I doe well like that the first distillation bee made in Ashes the second in Balneum Mariae To conclude that aqua vitae is to be approoved of neither is it any oftner to be distilled which put into a spoone or saucer and there set on fire burnes wholly away and leaves no liquor or moisture in the bottome of the vessell if you drop a drop of oyle into this same water it incontinently falls to the bottome or if you drop a drop thereof into the palme of your hand it will quickly vanish away which are two other notes of probation of this liquor The faculties and effects of aqua vitae are innumerable it is good against the epilepsie and all cold diseases it asswages the paines of the teeth it is good for punctures and wounds of the Nerves faintings sownings gangreenes and mortification both of its flesh as also put to other medicines for a vehicle There is this difference betweene the distilling of wine and Vinegar wine being of an ayery and vaporous substance that which is the best and most effectuall in it to wit the aiery and fiery liquor comes from it presently at the first distillation Therefore the residue that remaines in the bottome of the vessell is of a cold dry and acrid nature on the contrary the water that comes first from Vinegar being distilled
the inward parts maketh him to eate and drinke freely Their dreames are pleasant they are troubled with diseases arising from bloud as frequent Phlegmons and many Sanguine pustles breaking through the skinne much bleeding and menstruous fluxes Wherefore they can well endure bloud-letting and delight in the moderate use of cold and drie things and lastly are offended by hot and moist things They have a great and strong Pulse and much urine in quantitie but milde of qualitie of an indifferent colour and substance The Signes of a Cholericke Person CHolericke men are of a pale or yellowish colour of a leane slender and rough habit of body with faire veines and large Arteries and a strong and quicke Pulse their skinne being touched feeles hot dry hard rough and harsh with a pricking and acred exhalation which breathes forth of their whole body They cast forth much choler by stoole vomite and urine They are of a quicke and nimble wit stout hardy and sharpe vindicaters of received injuries liberall even to prodigalitie and somewhat too desirous of glory Their sleepe is light and from which they are quickly waked their dreames are fiery burning quicke and full of furie they are delighted with meates and drinkes which are somewhat more cold and moist and are subject to Tertian and burning feavers the Phrensie Iaundise Inflammations and other cholericke pustules the Laske Bloudy fluxe and bitternesse of the mouth The Signes of a Phlegmaticke Person THose in whom Phlegme hath the dominion are of a whitish coloured face and sometimes livide and swollen with their body fat soft and cold to touch They are molested with Phlegmaticke diseases as oedematous tumors the Dropsie Quotidians feavers falling away of the haires and catarrhes falling downe upon the Lungs and the Aspera Arteria or Weason they are of a slow capacitie dull slothfull drousie they doe dreame of raines snowes floods swimming and such like that they often imagine themselves overwhelmed with waters they vomite up much waterie and Phlegmaticke matter or otherwise spit and evacuate it and have a soft and moist tongue And they are troubled with a dogge-like hunger if it at any time should happen that their insipide Phlegme become acide and they are slow of digestion by reason of which they have great store of cold and Phlegmaticke humors which if they be carried downe into the windings of the cholicke-gut they cause murmuring and noise and sometimes the Cholicke For much wind is easily caused of such like Phlegmatick excrements wrought upon by a small and weake heate such as Phlegmaticke persons have which by its naturall lightnesse is diversly carried through the turnings of the guts and distends and swells them up and whiles it strives for passage out it causeth murmurings and noises in the belly like winde breaking through narrow passages Signes of a Melancholike person THe face of Melancholy persons is swart their countenance cloudy and often cruell their aspect is sad and froward frequent Schirrhous or hard swellings tumors of the spleene Haemorroids Varices or swollen veines Quartaine feavers whether continuall or intermitting Quintaine Sextaine and Septimane feavours and to conclude all such wandering feavers or agues set upon them But when it happens the Melancholy humor is sharpened either by adustion or commixture of Choler then Tetters the blacke Morphew the Cancer simple and ulcerated the Leprous and filthy scabbe sending forth certaine scaly and branlike excrescenses being vulgarly called Saint Manis his evill and the Leprosie it selfe invades them They have small veines and arteries because coldnesse hath dominion over them whose propertie is to straiten as the qualitie of heate is to dilate But if at any time their veines seeme bigge that largenesse is not by reason of the laudable bloud contained in them but from much windinesse by occasion whereof it is somewhat difficult to let them bloud not onely because that when the veine is opened the bloud flowes slowly forth by reason of the cold slownesse of the humors but much the rather for that the veine doth not receive the impression of the Lancet sliding this way and that way by reason of the windinesse contained in it and because that the harsh drinesse of the upper skinne resists the edge of the instrument Their bodies seeme cold and hard to the touch and they are troubled with terrible dreames for they are observed to seeme to see in the night Devils Serpents darke dens and caves sepulchers dead corpses and many other such things full of horror by reason of a blacke vapour deversly moving and disturbing the Braine which also wee see happens to those who feare the water by reason of the biting of a mad dogge You shall finde them froward fraudulent parsimonious and covetous even to basenesse slow speakers fearefull sad complainers carefull ingenious lovers of solitarinesse man-haters obstinate maintainers of opinions once conceived slow to anger but angered not be pacified But when Melancholy hath exceeded natures and its owne bounds then by reason of putrefaction and inflammation all things appeare full of extreme fury and madnesse so that they often cast themselves headlong downe from some high place or are otherwise guilty of their owne death with feare of which notwithstanding they are terrified But we must note that changes of the native temperament doe often happen in the course of a mans life so that hee which a while agone was Sanguine may now bee Cholericke Melancholick or Phlegmatick not truly by the changing of the bloud into such humors but by the mutation of Diet and the course or vocation of life For none of a Sanguine complexion but will prove Cholericke if he eate hot and drie meates as all like things are cherished and preserved by the use of their like and contraries are destroyed by their contraries and weary his body by violent exercises and continuall labours and if there be a suppression of Cholericke excrements which before did freely flow either by nature or art But whosoever feeds upon meates generating grosse bloud as Beefe Venison Hare old Cheese and all salt meates he without all doubt sliding from his nature will fall into a Melancholy temper especially if to that manner of diet he shall have a vocation full of cares turmoiles miseries strong and much study carefull thoughts and feares and also if he sit much wanting exercise for so the inward heate as it were defrauded of its nourishment faints and growes dull whereupon grosse and drossie humors abound in the body To this also the cold and drie condition of the place in which we live doth conduce and the suppression of the Malancholy humor accustomed to be evacuated by the Haemorrhoides courses and stooles But he acquires a Phlegmaricke temper whosoever useth cold moist nourishment much feeding who before the former meate is gone out of the belly shall stuffe his paunch with more who presently after meate runs into violent
But sometimes these Spirits are not dissipated but driven in and returned to their fountaines and so both oppresse and are opprest whereupon it happens we are often forced to dilate and spread them abroad by binding and rubbing the parts Hitherto wee have spoke of these things which are called Naturall because we naturally consist of them it remaines that we now say somewhat of their Adjuncts and associates by familiarity of Condition The Adjuncts and Associates to things Naturall are Age of which by reason of the similitude of the Argument wee were constrained to speake when we handled the Temperatures Sexe Colour of which we have already spoken The Conformation of the instrumentall parts Time whose force we have also considered Region Order of Diet and Condition of life CHAP. XI Of the Adjuncts of things Naturall SExe is no other thing than the distinction of Male and Female in which this is most observable that for the parts of the body and the fire of these parts their is litle difference betweene them but the Female is colder than the Male. Wherefore their spermaticall parts are more cold soft and moyst and all there naturall actions lesse vigorous and more depraved The Nature of Eunuches is to be referred to that of weomen as who may seeme to have degenerated into a womanish nature by deficiency of heate their smooth body and soft and shirle voyce doe very much assimulate weomen Notwithstanding you must consider that there be some Manly weomen which their manly voyce and chinne covered with a litle hairinesse doe argue and on the contrary there are some womanizing or womanish men which therefore we terme dainty and effeminate The Hermaphrodite as of a doubtfull nature and in the middle of both sexes seemes to participate of both Male and Female The Colour which is predominante in the habite and superficies of the body and lyes next under the skinne shewes the temperament of what kinde soever it be for as Galen notes in Comment ad Aphor 2. sect 1. Such a colour appeares in us as the contained humor hath Wherefore if a rosie hew coloure the cheekes it is a signe the body abounds with blood and that it is carryed abroad by the plenty of Spirits But if the skinne be dyed with a yellow colour it argues Choler is predominante if with a whitish and pallide hew Phlegme with a sable and dusky Melancholy So the colour of the excrements which are according to Nature is not of the least consideration For thus if an ulcer being broken send forth white matter it argues the soundnesse of the part from whence it flowes but if sanious or bloody greene blackish or of divers colours it shewes the weaknes of the solide part which could not assimulate by concoction the colour of the excrementitious humor The like reason is of unnaturall Tumors For as the colour so the Dominion of the Humor causing or accompanying the swelling commonly is The Conformitie and integrity of the Organicall parts is considered by their figure greatnesse number situation and mutuall connexion Wee consider the figure when wee say almost all the externall parts of the body are naturally round not onely for shew but for necessitie that being smooth and no way cornered they should be lesse obnoxious to externall injuries wee speake of Greatnesse when wee say some are large and thicke some lancke and leane But wee consider their number when we observe some parts to abound some to want or nothing to be defective or wanting Wee insinuate site and connexion when wee search whether every thing be in its proper place and whether they be decently fitted and well joyned together We have handled the varyeties of the foure seasons of the yeare when we treated of Temperaments But the consideration of Region because it hath the same judgment that the Aire shall be referred to that disquisition or enquiry which we entend to make of the Aire amongst the Things not naturall The Manner of life and order of Diet are to be diligently observed by us because they have great power either to alter or preserve the Temperament But because they are of almost infinite variety therefore they scarse seeme possible to fall into Arte which may prosequute all the differences of Diet and vocations of life Wherefore if the Calling of Life be laborious as that of husbandmen Marriners and other such trades it strengthens and dryes the parts of the body Although those which labour much about Waters are most commonly troubled with cold and moyst diseases although they almost kill themselves with labour Againe those which deale with Mettalls as all sorts of Smithes and those which cast and worke brasse are more troubled with hotte diseases as feavers But if their Calling be such as they sit much and worke all the day long sitting at home as shooemakers it makes the body tender the flesh effeminate and causeth great quantity of excrements A life as well idle and negligent in body as quiet in minde in all riotousnes and excesses of Dyet doth the same For from hence the body is made subject to the stone gravell and Gout That calling of life which is performed with moderate labour clothing and dyet seemes very fit and convenient to preserve the naturall temper of the body The Ingenious Chirurgeon may frame more of himselfe that may more particularly conduce to the examination of these things Therefore the things naturall and those which are neere or Neighbouring to them being thus briefly declared the Order seemes to require that wee make enquiry of Things not Naturall CHAP. XII Ofthings not Naturall THe things which wee must now treate of have by the latter Physitions beene termed Not naturall because they are not of the number of those which enter into the constitution or composure of mans body as the Elements Humors and all such things which we formerly comprehended vnder the name of Naturall Although they be such as are necessary to preserue and defend the body already made and composed Wherefore they were called by Galen Preservers because by the due use of them the body is preserved in health Also they may be called doubtfull and Neuters for that rightly and fitly used they keepe the body healthfull but inconsiderately they cause diseases Whereby it comes to passe that they may be thought to pertaine to that part of Phisicke which is of preserving health not because some of these things should be absolutely and of their owne nature wholsome and others unwholsome but onely by this that they are or prove so by their convenient or preposterous use Therefore we consider the use of such like things from 4 conditions quantitie quality occasion and manner of using if thou shalt observe these thou shalt attaine and effect this that those things which of themselves are as it were doubtfull shall bring certaine and undoubted health For these 4. Circumstances doe so farre extend that
naturall we must note that some of these are concerning the strength of the Patient by care to preserve which we are often compelled for a time to forsake the cure of the proper disease for so a great shaking happening at the beginning of an ague or feaver we are often forced to give sustenance to the Patient to strengthen the powers shaken by the vehemency of the shaking which thing notwithstanding lengthens both the generall and particular fitts of the ague Other pertaine to the temper other respect the habite if the Patient be slender if fat if well flesht if of a rare or dense constitution of body Other respect the condition of the part affected in substance consistence softnesse hardnesse quicke or dull sense forme figure magnitude site connexion principallity service function and use From all these as from notes the skilfull Chirurgion will draw Indications according to the time and part affected for the same things are not fit for sore eyes which were convenient for the eares neither doth a Phlegmon in the jawes and throat admit the same forme of cure as it doth in other parts of the body For none can there outwardly apply repercussives without present danger of suffocation So there is no use of reprecussives in defluxions of those parts which in site are neere the principall Neither must thou cure a wounded Nerve and Muscle after one manner The temperature of a part as Moisture alwayes indicates its preservation although the disease be moist and give Indication of drying as an ulcer The principallity of a part alwayes insinuates an Indication of astringent things although the disease require dissolving as an Obstruction of the Liver for otherwise unlesse you mixe astringent things with dissolving you will so dissolve the strength of the part that hereafter it cannot suffice for sanguification If the texture of a part be rare it shewes it is lesse apt or prone to obstruction if dense it is more abnoxious to that disease hence it is that the Liver is oftener obstructed than the Spleene If the part be scituate more deepe or remote it indicates the medicines must be more vigorous and liquid that they may send their force so farre The sensiblenesse or quicke-sense of the part gives Iudication of milder medicines than paradventur the signes or notes of a great disease require For the Phisition which applies things equally sharpe to the Horny tunicle of the eye being ulcerated and to the Legge must needs be accounted either cruell or ignorant Each sexe and Age hath its Indications for some diseases are curable in youth which we must not hope to cure in old age for hoarsenesse and great distillations in very old men admit no digestion as Hippocrates saith Nunquam decrepitus Branchum coquit atque Coryzam The feeble Sire for age that hardly goes Ne're well digests the hurtfull Rheume or pose Moreover according to his decree the diseases of the Reines and whatsoever paines molest the bladder are difficultly healed in old men and also reason perswades that a Quartaine admits no cure in Winter and scarse a Quotidian and ulcers in like manner are more hard to heale in Winter that hence we may understand certaine Indications to be drawne from time and to increase the credit of the variety and certainty of Indications some certaine time and seasons in those times command us to make choise of Medicines for as Hipocrates testifies Ad Canis ardorem facilis purgatio non est In Dogdayes heat it is not good By purging for to clense the blood Neither shalt thou so well prescribe a slender diet in Winter as in the Spring for the aire hath its Indications For experience teaches us that wounds of the head are farre more difficultly and hardly cured at Rome Naples and Rochell in Xantoigne But the times of diseases yeeld the principall Indications for some Medicines are onely to be used at the beginning and end of diseases others at the encrease and vigour of the disease We must not contemne those Indications which are drawn from the vocation of life and manner of Diet for you must otherwise deale with the painfull Husbandman when he is your Patient which leades his life sparingly and hardly than with the Citizen who lives daintily and idlely To this manner of life and Diet may be referred a certaine secrt and occult property by which many are not onely ready to vomite at eating of some meats but tremble over all their bodyes when they heare them but spoken of I knew a prime Nobleman of the French Nobility who was so perplext at the serving in of an Eele to the Table at the middst of dinner amongst his friends that he fell into a swound all his powers failing him Galen in his booke de Consuetudine tells that Arius the Peripateticke died sodainly because compelled by the advise of those Physitions he used he dranke a great draught of cold water in the intollerable heat of a Feaver For no other reason saith Galen than that because he knowing he had naturally a cold stomacke from his childhood perpetually abstained from cold water For as much as belongs to Indications taken from things against nature the Length and depth of a wound or ulcer indicates one way the figure cornered round equall and smooth unequall and rough with a hollownesse straight or winding indicate otherwise the site right left upper lower in an other manner and otherwise the force and violence of antecedent and conjunct causes For oftentimes the condition of the cause indicates contrary to the disease as when abundance of cold and grosse humors cause and nourish a Feaver So also a Symptome often indicates contrary to the disease in which contradiction that Indication must be most esteemed which doth most urge as for example sake if swounding happen in a Feaver the feaverish burning shall not hinder us from giving wine to the Patient Wherefore these Indications are the Principallest and most noble which leade us as by the hand to doe these things which pertaine to the cure prevention and mitigating of diseases But if any object that so curious a search of so many Indications is to no purpose because there are many Chirurgions which setting onely one before their eyes which is drawne from the Essence of the disease have the report and famce of skillfull Chirurgions in the opinion of the vulgar but let him know that it doth not therefore follow that this indication is sufficient for the cure of all diseases for we doe not alwayes follow that which the Essence of the disease doth indicate to be done But chiefly then where none of the fore-recited Indications doth resist or gainesay you may understand this by the example of a Plethora which by the Indication drawne from the Essence of the thing requires Phlebotomy yet who is it that will draw blood from a child of three monethes old Besides such an Indication is not artificiall
evacuation of the conjunct matter by the artery of the anckle of the same side being opened yet because it was not cut for this purpose but happened onely by chance I judged it was not much dissenting from this argument Pliny writes that there was one named Phalereus which casting up blood at his mouth and at the length medicines nothing availing being weary of his life went unarmed in the front of the battell against the enemy and there receiving a wound in his breast shed a great quantity of blood which gave an end to his spitting of blood the wound being healed and the veine which could not containe the blood being condensate At Paris Anno 1572. in Iuly a certaine Gentleman being of a modest and courteous cariage fell into a continuall Feaver and by that meanes became Franticke moved with the violence of which hee cast himselfe headlong out of a window two storyes high and fell first upon the shoulder of Vaterra the Duke of Alenzons Physition and then upon the pavement with which fall hee cruelly bruized his ribbs and hippe but was restored to his former judgment and reason There were present with the Patient besides Valterra witnesses of this accident these Physitions Alexis Magnus Duretus and Martinus The same hapened in the like disease and by the like chance to a certaine Gascoyne lying at the house of Agrippa in the Pavedostreete ãâã ãâã Doctor of Physicke of Mompelier and the Kings professor told me that a certaine Carpenter at Broquer a village in Switzerland being franticke cast himselfe headlong out of an high window into a river and being taken out of the water was presently restored to his understanding But if we may convert casualties into counsell and Arte I would not cast the Patient headlong out of a window But would rather cast them sodainely and thinking of no such thing into a great cesterne filled with cold water with their heads foremost neither would I take them out untill they had drunke a good quantitie of water that by that sodaine fall and strong feare the matter causing the Frenzy might be carryed from above downewards from the noble parts to the ignonoble the possibility of which is manifest by the forerecited examples as also by the example of such as bit by a mad Dogge fearing the water are often ducked into it to cure them CHAP. XXIIII Of Certaine jugling and deceiptfull wayes of Curing HEre I determine to treat of those Impostors who taking upon them the person of a Chirurgion doe by any meanes either right or wrong put themselves upon the workes of the Arte but they principally boast themselves amongst the jgnorant common sort of setting bones which are out of joynt and broken affirming as falsly as impudently that they have the knowledge of those things from their Ancestors as by a certaine hereditary right which is a most ridiculous fiction for our mindes when we are borne is as a smoth table upon which nothing is painted Otherwise what need wee take such labour and paines to acquire and exercise sciences God hath endued all brute beasts with an inbred knowledge of certaine things necessary for to preserve their life more than man But on the contrary hee hath enriched him with a wit furnished with incredible celerity and judgment by whose diligent and laborious agitation he subjects all things to his knowledge For it is no more likely that any man should have skill in Chirurgery because his father was a Chirurgeon than that one who never endured sweat dust nor Sunne in the field should know how to ride and governe a great horse and know how to carry away the credite in tilting onely because hee was begot by a Gentleman and one famous in the Arte of Warre There is another sort of Impostors farre more pernitious and lesse sufferable boldly and insolently promising to restore to their proper unity and seate bones which are broken and out of joynt by the onely murmuring of some conceited charmes so that they may but have the Patients name and his girdle In which thing I cannot sufficiently admire the idlenesse of our Country-men so easily crediting so great and pernitious an error not observing the inviolable law of the ancient Physitions and principally of Divine Hippocrates by which it is determined that three things are necessary to the setting of bones dislocated and out of joynt to draw the bones asunder to hold the bone receiving firmely immoveable with a strong and steddy hand to put the bone to be received into the cavity of the receiving For which purpose the diligence of the Ancients hath invented so many engines Glossocomies and bands lest that the hand should not be sufficient for that laborious worke What therefore is the madnesse of such Impostures to undertake to doe that by words which can scarse be done by the strong hands of so many Servants and by many artificiall engines Of late yeares another kind of Imposture hath sprung up in Germany they beare into fine powder a stone within there mother tongue they call Bembruch and give it in drinke to any who have a bone broken or dislocated and affirme that it is sufficient to cure them Through the same Germanie there wander other Impostors who bid to bring to them the Weapons with which any is hurt they lay it up in a secret place and free from noise and put and apply medicines to it as if they had the patient to dresse and in the meane time they suffer him to go about his busines impudently affirme that the wound heales by litle and litle by reason of the medicine applyed to the weapon But it is not likely that a thing inanimate which is destitute of all manner of sence should feele the effect of any medicine and lesse probable by much that the wounded party should receive any benefit from thence Neither if any should let mee see the truth of such jugdling by the events themselves and my owne eyes would I therefore beleeve that it were done naturally and by reason but rather by charmes and Magicke In the last assault of the Castle of Hisdin the Lord of Martigues the elder was shot through the breast with a Musket bullet I had him in cure together with the Physitions and Chirurgions of the Emperoure Charles the fist and Emanuel Philibert the Duke of Savoy who because hee entirely loved the wounded prisoner caused an assembly of Physitions and Chirurgions to consult of the best meanes for his cure They all were of one opinion that the wound was deadly and incureable because it passed through the midst of his lungs and besides had cast forth a great quantity of knotted blood into the hollownesse of his brest There was found at that time a certaine Spaniard a notable Knave and one of those Impostors who would pawne his life that hee would make him sound wherefore this Honorable Personage being in this desperate case was committed to his
which followes a cooling of the habite of the whole body yea and many by meanes of Phlebotomy have their bellye 's loosed and sweate both which are much to be desired in this kinde of Feaver This moved the ancient Physitions to write that we must draw blood in this disease even to the fainting of the Patient Yet because thus not a few have poured out their lives together with their blood it will be better and safer to divide the evacuations and draw so much blood at severall times as the greatnesse of the disease shall require and the strength of the Patient may beare When you have drawne blood forthwith inject an emollient and refrigerative clyster lest that the veines emptied by Phlebotomy may draw into them the impurity of the Guts but these clysters which coole too much rather bindethe belly than loose it The following day the Morbiâicke matter must be partly evacuated by a gentle purge as a bole of Cassia or Catholicon then must you appoint Syrupes which have not onely a refrigerative quality but also to resist putrefaction such as the Syrupe of Lemmons Berberries of the Iujce of Citrons of Pomgranats Sorrell and Vineger let his diet be absolutely cooling and humecting and also slender for the native heate much debilitated by drawing of a great quantity of blood cannot equall a full diet Therefore it shall suffice to feed the Patient with chicken and veale brothes made with cooling herbes as Sorrell Lettuce and Purslaine Let his drinke be Baâly water Syrup of Violets mixed with some pretty quantity of boiled water Iulepum Alexandrinum especially if he be troubled with scouring oâ laske But the Physition must cheifly have regard to the fourth day for if then there appeare any signes of concoction in the excrements the Crisis must be expected on the seventh day and that either by a loosenesse of the belly or an aboundance of urine by vomits sweats or bleeding Therefore we must then doe nothing but commit the whole businesse to nature But for drinking cold water which is so much commended by Galen in this kinde of Feaver it is not to be suffered beforethere appeare signes of concoction moreover in the declining of the disease the use of wine will not be unprofitable to helpe forwards sweats CHAP. XII Of an Erysipelas or Inflammation HAving declared the cure of a Phlegmon caused by laudable blood wee must now treate of these tumors which acknowledge Choler the materiall cause of their generation by reason of that affinity which interceeds betweene Choler and Blood Therefore the tumors caussed by naturall Choler are called Erysipelata or Inflammations these conteine a great heate in them which cheifly possesses the skin as also oftentimes some portion of the flesh lying under it For they are made by most thin and subtle blood which upon any occasion of inflammation easily becomes cholericke or by blood and choler hotter than is requisit and sometimes of choler mixed with an acride serous humor That which is made by sincere and pure choler is called by Galen a true and perfect Erysipelas But there arise three differences of Erysipelaes by the admixture of choler with the three other kinds of humors For if it being predominant be mixed with blood it shall be termed Erysipelas Phlegmonodes if with phlegme Erysipelas oedematodes if with Melancholy Erysipelas Sâirrhodes So that the former and substantive word shewes the humor bearing dominion but the latter or adjective that which is inferiour in mixture But if they concurre in equall quantity there will be thereupon made Erysipelas Phlegmone Erysipelas oedema Erysipelas scirrhus Galen acknowledges two kinds of Erysipelaes one simple and without an ulcer the other ulcerated For Choler drawne and severed from the warmnesse of the blood running by its subtlety and acrimony vnto the skin ulcerates it but restrained by the gentle heat of the blood as a bridle it is hindred from peircing to the top of the skin and makes a tumor without an ulcer But of unnaturall choler are caused many other kinds of cholericke tumors as the Herpes exedens and Miliaris and lastly all sorts of tumors which come betweene the Herpes and Cancer You may know Erysipelaes cheifly by three signes as by their colour which is a yellowish red by their quicke sliding backe into the body at the least compression of the skin the cause of which is the subtlety of the humor and the outward site of it under the skin whereupon by some an Erysipelas is called a Disease of the skin Lastly by the number of the Symptoms as heat pulsation paine The heat of an Erysipelas is far greater than that of a Phlegmon but the pulsation is much lesse for as the heat of the blood is not so great as that of choler so it farre exceeds choler in quantity and thicknesse which may cause compression and obstruction of the adjacent muscle For Choler easily dissipable by reason of its subtlety quickly vanishes neither doth it suffer it selfe to be long conteined in the empty spaces betweene the muscles neither doth an Erysipelas agree with a Phlegmon in the propriety of the paine For that of an Erysipelas is pricking and biting without tension or heavinesse yet the primitive antecedent and conjunct causes are alike of both the tumors Although an Erysipelas may be incident to all parts yet principally it assailes the face by reason of the rarity of the skin of that place and the lightnesse of the cholericke humor flying upwards It is ill when an Erysipelas comes upon a wound or ulcer and although it may come to suppuration yet it is not good for it shewes that there is obstruction by the admixture of a grosse humor whence there is some danger of erosion in the parts next under the skin It is good when an Erysipelas comes from within outwards but ill when from without it retires inward But if an Erysipelas possesse the wombe it is deadly and in like manner if it spread too far over the face by reason of the sympathy of the membranes of the braine CHAP. XIII Of the cure of an Erysipelas FOr the cure of an Erysipelas we must procure two things to wit evacuation and Refrigeration But because there is more need of cooling than in a Phlegmon the cheefe scope must be for refrigeration Which being done the conteined matter must be taken away and evacuated with moderatly resolving medicines We must doe foure things to attaine unto these forementioned ends First of all we must appoint a convenient manner of Diet in the use of the sixe things not naturall that is we must incrassate refrigerate and moisten as much as the nature of the disease and patient will suffer much more than in a Phlegmon then we will evacuate the Antecedent matter by opening a veine and by medicines purging choler And that by cutting the Cephalicke veine if there be a portion of the blood
mixed with Choler if the Erysipelas possesse the face and if it be spread much over it But if it shall invade another part although it shall proceed of pure choler Phlebotomy will not be so necessary because the blood which is as a bridle to the choler being taken away there may be danger lest it become more fierce yet if the body be plethoricke it will be expedient to let blood because this as Galen teacheth is oft times the cause of an Erysipelas It will be expedient to give a clyster of refrigerating and humââting things before you open a veine but it belongs to a learned and prudent Physition to prescribe medicines purging choler The third care must be taken for Topick or locall medicines which in the beginning and encrease must be cold and moist without any either drynes or astriction because the more acride matter by use of astringent things being driven in would ulcerate and fret the adjacent particle Galen and Avicen much commend this kinde of remedy Take faire water ⥠vj of the sharpest Vinegar ⥠j make an Oxycrate in which you may wet linnen clothes and apply to the affected part and the circumjacent places renew them often Or â Succi solani planâag sempervivi an ⥠ij aceti ⥠ss Mucaginis sem Psylij ⥠ij succi hyoscyami ⥠j Misce But if the Erysipelas be upon the face you must use the medicine following â Vnguent Ros ⥠iiij succi plantagin sempervivi an ⥠j. CamphorâÊss aceti parum let them be mixed together and make a liniment But if the heate and paine be intolerable we must come to narcoticke medicines As â succi hyoscyami solani cicutae an ⥠j. album ovorum n. ij aceti ⥠ss opij Camphor an grâ 4 crocâ â ss Mucaginis sem psill faenigr extractae in aq ros plantag an ⥠j ol de papau ⥠ij fiat linimentum addendo ung refrigerantis Gal. camphor q. satis sit Yet we must not use such like medicines too long lest they cause an extinction of the native heate and mortification of the part Wherefore such Narcoticke medicines must be used with regard of place time and such other circumstances Therefore we may three manner of wayes understand when to desist from using Narcoticke or stupefactive medicines The first is when the Patient in the affected part feels not so much heat pricking and paine as before The second is when the part feeles more gentle to the touch than before The third when the fiery and pallide colour begins by litle and litle to waxe livid and blacke for then must we abstaine from Narcoticke and use resolving and strengthening things whereby the part may be revived and strengthened by recalling the Native heate As â âarina hordei Orobi an ⥠ij farina sem lini ⥠jss coquantur in Hydromelite vel oxycrato addendo pulv rosarum chamaemael an ⥠ss aâethi chamaem an ⥠j fiat cataplasmâ Or you may use this following fomentation â Rad. Altheae ⥠ij fol. malvae bismal pariet absinthij salviae an m. j. flor chamaem meliloti rosar rub an m. ij coquantur in aequis partibus vini aquâ fiat fotus cum spongia After the fomentation you may apply an Emplaister of Diachylon Ireatum or Diapalma dissolved in oile of chamomille and Melilote and such other like The fourth Intention which is of the correction of accidents we will performe by these meanes which we mentioned in curing a Phlegmon by varying the medicaments according to the judgement of him which undertakes the cure CHAP. XIIII Of the Herpes that is Teaters or Ringwormes or such like HErpes is a tumor caused by pure choler separated from the rest of the humors that is carryed by its naturall lightnesse and tenuitye even to the outer or scarfe skin and is diffused over the surface thereof Galen makes three sorts of this tumor For if perfect choler of an indifferent substance that is not very thicke cause this tumor then the simple Herpes is generated obteining the name of the Genus but if the humor be not so thin but compounded with some small mixture of Phlegme it will raise litle blisters over the skin like to the seeds of Miller whence it was that the Ancients called this Tumor the Herpes Miltaris But if it have any admixture of Melancholy if will be an Herpes exedens terrible by reason of the erosion or eating into the skin and muscles lying under it There are absolutely three intentions of curing The first is to appointe a Diet just like that we mentioned in the cure of an Erysipelas The second is to evacuate the antecedent cause by medicines purging the peccant humor for which purpose oft-times clysters will suffice especially if the patient be somewhat easie by nature and if the urine flow according to your desire for by this a great part of the humor may be carryed into the bladder The third shall be to take away the conjunct cause by locall medicines ordained for the swelling and ulcer Therefore the Chirurgion shall have regard to two things that is the resolving of the tumor and the drying up of the ulcer for every ulcer requires drying which can never be attained unto unlesse the swelling be taken away Therefore because the chiefest care must be to take away the Tumor which unlesse it be performed there can be no hope to heale the ulcer he shall lay this kinde of medicine to dissolve and dry as â Cerusae tuthiae praepar an ⥠j. ol ros adipis capon an ⥠ij corticis pini usti loci ⥠ss cerae quantum satis fiat unguentum Or â Farin hordei lent an ⥠ij conquantur in decocto corticis mali granati balaust plantag addendo pulveris rosar ruâ absinth an ⥠ss olei Myrtillor mellis com an Êvj fiat ungentum ut artis est But for an Herpes Miliaris these must chiefly be used â pulv gallarum malicorij balaust boli armeni an ⥠j. aquae ros ⥠iij aceti acerrimi ⥠j. axungiae anser olei Myrtillor an ⥠jss terebinth ⥠j fiat unguentum ad usum I have often sound most certaine helpe in unguentum enulatum cum Mercurio for it kills the pustules and partly wasts the humor conteined in them Yet if the ulcer not yet neither yeelds but every day diffuseâ it selfe further and further you shall touch the edges and lipps thereof with some acride medicine as Aqua fortis oyle of Vitriole of such like for by this kinde of remedy I have oft times healed fretting ulcers which seemed altogether incureable CHAP. XV. Of Feavers which happen upon Erysipelous Tumors AS Feavers sometimes happen upon Inflammations and Erysipelaes which savour of the humor whereof they proceed that is Choler Therefore seeing it is peculiar to Choler to move every third day it
yeares agon I being called to the cure of a very honest woman which was troubled with the same disease strongly withstood the Physitions and Chirurgions affirming it to be a Cancer for the tumor had taken no deepe roote the habite of the part was not changed from the native colour the veines about it were not fwollen neither was there any other convincing signe of a Cancer For this same woman had her courses at their due and usuall time and was well liking and had a good colour in her face and body was free from all sort of paine unlesse when you pressed downe the part affected Besides thenceforward the tumor grew not at all no other evill accident befell her yea verily shelives merrily and well both in body and minde CHAP. XXI Of a Ganglion more particularly so called THere are also certaine small tumors of the kinde of Lupiae or Wens which grow on diverse parts of the body but chiefely on the wrests of the hands and anckles of the feete being called by a more particular name Gangliâ they appeare on the top of the skinne neither doe they ever lie deepe The cause of them is either the imbecilitie of a Nerve or Tendon got by wresting extension a blow labour or other such like cause Through which occasion the alimentary juyce which flowed to these parts seeing it can neither be concocted nor assimulated into the proper substance is converted into an humor of the like nature cold and grosse which in continuance of time heaping it selfe up by little and little about the fibers and the very substance of the tendon concretes into a tumor It is not fit to use any iron instrument to these Ganglia which possesse the tendons and joints but onely apply Ammoniacum and Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar and Aqua vitae as â gummi ammon sagapeni in aqua vitae dissolutorum ana ⥠j. coquantur super cineres calidos adformam emplastri sub finem adde sulphuris vivi subtiliter pulverisati ⥠ss fiat empl ad usum Also the Emplaster of Vigo with double Mercury would be good for the same purpose The tumor softened by these remedies must be wrought rubbed or pressed so long untill the bladder or bagge be broken under your fingers which I have divers times done then it will be expedient presently to apply and binde hard thereuntoâ plate of lead rubbed with Quicksilver which may waste and consume the remainder of the tumor Sometimes there are Ganglia seene hanging by a small roote as it were a string wherefore they must be tied with a string at the roote and every day twitched harder and harder till such time as they fall off The rest of the cure may be easily performed by the common rules of Art CHAP. XXII Of the Strumae or Scrophulae that is the Kings-Evill TThe Scrophulae are oedematous tumors arising in the glandulous parts as the breasts armeholes groines but chiefely in the glandules of the neck They appeare either one or many according to the quantity of that matter from whence they proceede commonly contained in their proper cyste or bagge as Atheromacs Steatomaees and Melicerides are They are made of a grosse cold viscide and phlegmaticke matter with some admixture of malancholy They differ from other glandulous tumors first in number for most usually there appeare many of them united together springing from some-what a deeper roote than glandulous tumors doe some of them are moveable othersome woven with the neighbouring nerves remaining unremoveable Gangliae appeare fewer in number and are without paine but Scrophulae oftentimes are painefull especially when they waxe hot by putrefaction so that sometimes they degenerate into cancerous ulcers not to be touched by instruments nor acride medicines Phlegmaticke Melancholike and gluttonous persons and such as are accustomed to feede on cold and moist nourishments as fish and cold water and leade a sedentarie and idle life are subject to the Scrophulae They are cured by a most slender diet for so the native heate by want of nourishment turned upon the materiall cause of such like tumors wasts it And they are cured by purging of the superfluous humors and also by application of emollient resolving and suppuratine topicke medicines after this following manner â Mucaginis ulth. faenugr ficuum ping an ⥠ij olei liliorum chamaem an ⥠j pinguedinis anseris axungiae porct ⥠ss Terebinth Ven. ⥠iss ammoniaci galbani in aeceto dissolutorum an ⥠j cerae novae quantum satis fiat cerotum secundum artem ad modum dâachyli magni The ointment for the French disease and the Emplaister of Vigo with Mercury are excellent for this purpose especially if we continue so long untill the Patient come to Salivation for so Nature will disburden it selfe of the humor generating the Scrophulae which I have sometimes tried with happy successe â Emplastri diachyl alb mag cerotioesopi descriptionis Philagrij ana ⥠ij Terebinth clarae ⥠j oleililiorum param fiat emplastrum satis molle But if the Scrophulae cannot by this meanes be resolved but as it oft times happens tend to suppuration you must use suppuratives as â rad alth liliorum an ⥠iij. coquantur in aqua communi pistentur trajectis adde capitum alliorum sub cineribus coctorum ⥠iij olei liliorum ping anseris anat an ⥠iss farinae seminis lini quantum satis formetur cataplasma Here we must admonish the Chirurgion that he open not the Scrophulae before that all the contained humor be fully and perfectly turned into pus or matter other-wise the residue of the humor will remaine crude and will scarse in a long time be brought to maturation which precept must be principally observed in the Scrophulae and also sometimes in other abscesses which come to suppuration For we must not as soone as any portion of the contained humors appeares converted into pus procure and hasten the apertion For that portion of the suppurated humor causes the rest sooner to turne into pus which you may observe in inanimate bodies For fruits which begin to perish and rot unlesse we presently cut away the putrifying part the residue quickly becomes rotten there is also another reason The native heate is the efficient cause of suppuration it therefore the sore being opened diminished and weakened by reason of the dissipation of the spirits evacuated together with the humor will cause the remaining portion of the humor not to suppurate or that very hardly and with much difficulty Yet if the tumified part be subject by its owne nature to corruption and putrefaction as the fundament if the contained matter be maligne or criticall it will be farre better to hasten the apertion There is also another way of curing the Scrophulae which is performed by the hand For such as are in the necke and have no deepe roots by making
divers times done with good successe But if it cannot be so done it will be better to put to your hand than through idlenesse to suffer the patient to remaine in imminent and deadly danger of strangling yet in this there must very great caution be used for the Chirurgeon shall not judge the Vvula fit to be touched with an instrument or caustick which is swolne with much enflamed or blacke blood after the manner of a Cancer but hee shall boldly put to his hand if it be longish grow small by litle and litle into a sharpe loose soft point if it be neither exceeding red neither swolne with too much blood but whitish and without paine Therefore that you may more easily and safely cut away that which redounds and is superfluous desire the patient to sit in a light place and hold his mouth open then take hold of the top of the Vvula with your sizers and cut away as much thereof as shall be thought unprofitable Other-wise you shall binde it with the instrument here under described the invention of this instrument is to be ascribed to Honoratus Tastellanus that diligent and learned man the Kings Physition in ordinary and the chiefe Physition of the Queene mother Which also may be used in binding of Polypi and warts in the necke of the Wombe The Deliniation of constrictory rings fit to twitch or binde the Columella with a twisted thred A. Shewes the ring whose upper part is some-what hollow B. A double waxed thred which is couched in the hollownesse of the ring and hath a running or loose knot upon it C. An iron rod into the eye whereof the fore-mentioned double thred is put and it is to twitch the Columella when as much thereof is taken hold of as is unprofitable and so to take it away without any fluxe of blood When you would straiten the thred draw it againe through this iron rod and so straine it as much as you shall thinke good letting the end of the thred hang out of the mouth But every day it must be twitched harder than other untill it fall away by meanes thereof and so the part and patient be restored to health I have deliniated three of these instruments that you may use which you will as occasion shall be offered A Figure of the Speculum oris by which the mouth is held and kept open whilest the Chirurgion is busied in the cutting away or binding the Vvula But if an eating ulcer shall associate this relaxation of the Vvula together with a fluxe of blood then it must be burnt and seared with an hot iron so thrust into a Trunke or Pipe with an hole in it that no sound part of the mouth may be offended therewith A hollow Trunke with a hole in the side with the hot iron inserted or put therein CHAP. VIII Of the Angina or Squinzy THe Squinancy or Squinzy is a swelling of the jawes which hinders the entring of the ambient aire into the weazon and the vapours and spirit from passage forth and the meate also from being swallowed There are three differences thereof The first torments the patient with great paine no swelling being outwardly apparent by reason the morbificke humor lyes hid behinde the almonds or Glandules at the Vertebrae of the necke so that it cannot be perceived unlesse you hold downe the tongue with a spatula or the Speculum oris for so you may see the rednesse and tumor there lying hid The patient cannot draw his breath nor swallow downe meate nor drinke his tongue likes Gray-hounds after a course hangs out of his mouth and he holds his mouth open that so hee may the more easily draw his breath to conclude his voyce is as it were drownd in his jawes and nose he cannot lye upon his backe but lying is forced to fit so to breathe more freely and because the passage is stopt the drinke flyes out at his nose the eyes are fiery and swollen and standing out of their orbe Those which are thus affected are often suddainely suffocated a foame rising about their mouthes The second difference is said to be that in which the tumor appeares inwardly but litle or scarse any thing at all outwardly the tongue Glandules and jawes appearing some what swollen The third being least dangerous of them all causes a great swelling outwardly but litle inwardly The Causes are either internall or externall The externall are a stroake splinter or the like things sticking in the Throat or the excesse of extreme cold or heat The internall causes are a more plentifull defluxion of the humors either from the whole body or the braine which participate of the nature either of blood choler or flegme but seldome of Melancholy The signes by which the kinde and commixture may be knowne have beene declared in the generall treatise of tumors The Squincy is more dangerous by how much the humor is lesse apparent within and without That is lesse dangerous which shewes it selfe outwardly because such an one shuts not up the wayes of the meate nor breath Some dye of a Squincy in twelue houres others in two foure or seven daies Those saith Hippocrates which scape the Squincy the disease passes to the lungs and they dye within seven dayes but if they scape these dayes they are suppurated but also often times this kind of disease is terminated by disappearing that is by an obscure reflux of the humor into some noble part as into the Lungs whence the Empyema proceeds and into other principall parts whose violating brings inevitable death sometimes by resolution otherwise by suppuration The way of Resolution is the more to be desired it happens when the matter is small and that subtle especially if the Physition shall draw blood by opening a veine and the patient use fitting Gargarismes A Criticall Squincy divers times proves deadly by reason of the great falling downe of the humor upon the throtle by which the passage of the breath is sodainely shut up Brothes must be used made with Capons and Veale seasoned with Lettuce Purslaine Sorrell and the cold seeds If the Patient shall be some what weake let him have potched Egges and Barly Creames the Barly being first boiled with Raisons in water and Sugar and other meates of this kinde Let him be forbidden wine in stead where of he may use Hydromelita and Hydrosachara that is drinkes made of water and Hony or water and Sugar as also the Syrupes of dryed Roses of Violets Sorrell and Limons and others of this kinde Let him avoide too much sleepe But in the meane time the Physition must be carefull of all because this disease is of their kinde which brooke no delayes Wherefore let the Basilica be presently opened on that side the tumor is the greater then within a short time after the same day for evacuation of the conjunct matter let the veine under the tongue be opened let cupping-Glasses
the blisters are raised they must be annointed againe that so the water may by little and little flow so long untill all the humor be exhausted and the patient restored to health Galen writes the Husbandmen in Asia when they carried wheat out of the country into the city in Carrs when they will steale away and not be taken hidde some stone juggs fild with water in the middest of the wheat for that will draw the moisture through the juggs into it selfe and increase both the quantitie and weight When certaine pragmaticall Physitions had read this they thought that wheat had force to draw out the water so that if any sicke of the Dropsie should be buried in a heape of wheat it would draw out all the water But if the Physition shall profit nothing by these meanes he must come to the exquisitely chiefe remedy that is to Paracentesis Of which because the opinions of the ancient Physitions have beene divers we will produce and explaine them Those therefore which disallow Paracentesis conclude it dangerous for three reasons The first is because by powring out the contained water together with it you dissipate and resolve the spirits and consequently the naturall vitall and animall faculties another opinion is because the Liver wanting the water by which formerly it was borne up thence forward hanging downe by its weight depresseth and draweth downewards the Midriffe and the whole Chest whence a drie cough and a difficulty of breathing proceede The third is because the substance of the Peritonaeum as that which is nervous cannot be pricked or cut without danger neither can that which is pricked or cut be easily agglutinated and united by reason of the spermatique and bloudlesse nature thereof Erasistratus moved by these reasons condemned Paracentesis as deadly also he perswaded that it was unprofitable for these following reasons viz. because the water powred forth doth not take away with it the cause of the Dropsie and the distemper and hardnesse of the Liver and of the other bowels whereby it comes to passe that by breeding new waters they may easily againe fall into the Dropsie And then the feaver thirst the hot and drie distemper of the bowels all which were mitigated by the touch of the included water are aggravated by the absence thereof being powred forth which thing seemeth to have moved Avicen and Gordonius that he said none the other said very few lived after the Paracentesis but the refutation of all such reasons is very easie For for the first Galen inferres that harmefull dissipation of spirits and resolving the faculties happens when the Paracentesis is not diligently and artificially performed As in which the water is presently powred forth truly if that reason have any validity Phlebotomy must seeme to be removed farre from the number of wholesome remedies as whereby the bloud is powred forth which hath farre more pure and subtile spirits than those which are said to be diffused and mixed with the Dropsie-waters But that danger which the second reason threatens shall easily be avoided the patient being desired to lie upon his backe in his bed for so the Liver will not hang downe But for the third reason the feare of pricking the Peritonaeum is childish for those evils which follow upon wounds of the nervous parts happen by reason of the exquisite sence of the part which in the Peritonaeum ill affected and altered by the contained water is either none or very small But reason and experience teach many nervous parts also the very membranes themselves being farre removed from a fleshie substance being wounded admit cure certainely much more the Peritonaeum as that which adheres so straitly to the muscles of the Abdomen that the dissector cannot separate it from the flesh but with much labour But the reason which seemes to argue the unprofitablenesse of the Paracentesis is refelled by the authority of Celsus I saith he am nor ignorant that Erasistratus did not like Paracentesis for he throught the Dropsie to be a disease of the Liver and so that it must be cured and that the water was in vaine let forth which the Liver being vitiated might grow againe But first this is not the fault of this bowell alone and then although the water had his originall from the Liver yet unlesse the water which staieth there contrary to nature being evacuated it hurteth both the Liver and the rest of the inner parts whilest it either encreaseth their hardnesse or at the least keepeth it hard and yet notwithstanding it is fit the body be cured And although the once letting forth of the humor profit nothing yet it make way for medicines which while it was there contained it hindered But this serous salt and corrupt humor is so farre from being able to mitigate a Feaver and thirst that on the contrary it encreaseth them And also it augmenteth the cold distemper whilest by its abundance it overwhelmes and extinguisheth the native heate But the authority of Caelius Aurelianus that most noble Phisition though a Methodicke may satisfie Avicen and Gordonius They saith he which dare avouch that all such as have the water let out by opening their belly have died doe lie for we have seene many recover by this kind of remedy but if any died it happened either by the default of the slow or negligent administration of the Paracentesis I will adde this one thing which may take away all error of controversies we unwisely doubt of the remedy when the patient is brought to that necessity that we can onely helpe him by that meanes Now must we shew how the belly ought to be opened If the Dropsie happen by fault of the Liver the section must be made on the left side but if of the Splene in the right for if the patient should lie upon the side which is opened the paine of the wound would continually trouble him and the water running into that part where the section is would continually droppe whence would follow a dissolution of the faculties The Section must be made three fingers bredth below the Navell to wit at the side of the right muscle but not upon that which they call the Linea Alba neither upon the nervous parts of the rest of the muscles of the Epigastrium that so we may prevent paine and difficulty of healing Therefore wee must have a care that the patient lie upon his right side if the incision be made in the left or on the left if on the right Then the Chirurgion both with his owne hand as also with the hand of his servant assisting him must take up the skinne of the belly with the fleshie pannicle lying under it and separate them from the rest then let him divide them so separated with a Section even to the flesh lying under them which being done let him force as much as hee can the devided skinne upwards towards the stomacke that when the wound which
downe of the Fundament WHen the muscle called the Sphincter which ingirts the Fundament is relaxed then it comes to passe that it cannot sustaine the right gut This disease is very frequent to Children by reason of the too much humidity of the belly which falling downe upon that muscle mollifieth and relaxeth it or presseth it downe by an unaccustomed weight so that the muscles called Levatores Ani or the lifters up of the Fundament are not sufficient to beare up any longer A great bloudy flux gives occasion to this effect A strong endevour to expell hard excrements the Haemorrhoides which suppressed doe over-loade the right gut but flowing relaxe it Cold as in those which goe without breeches in winter or sit a long time upon a cold stone a stroake or fall upon the Holy-bone a palfie of nerves which goe from the Holy-bone to the Muscles the lifters up of the fundament the weight of the stone being in the bladder That this disease may be healed we must forbid the Patient too much drincking too often eating of broth and from feeding on cold fruits For locall medicines the part must be fomented with an astringent decoction made of the rinds of Pomegranetts galls myrtles knotgrasse sheapheards purse Cypresse nutts Alume and common salt boyled in smiths water or red wine After the fomentation the gut be annointed with oyle of Roses or myrtles and then let it bee gently put by little and little into its place charging the childe if he can understand your meaning to hold his breath When the gut shall be restored the part must bee diligently wiped least the gut fall downe againe by reason of the slipperinesse of the unction Then let the powder prescribed for the falling downe of the wombe be put into the fundament as farre as you can Then you must straitly binde the loynes with a swathe to the middest whereof behinde let another be fastned which may be tied at the Pubes comming along the Perinaeum so to hold up to the fundament the better to containe it in its place a spunge dipt in the astringent decoction The Patient if he be of sufficient age to have care of himselfe shall be wished when hee goes to stoole that he sit upon two peeces of wood being set some inch a sunder least by his strayning hee thrust forth the gut together with the excrement but if he can doe it standing he shall never by strayning thrust forth the gut But if the gut cannot by the prescribed meanes bee restored to its place Hippocrates bids that the Patient hanging by the heeles be shaken for so the gut by that shaking will returne to his place but the same Hippocrates wisheth to annoint the fundament because that remedie having a drying faculty hath also power to resolve the flatulent humors without any acrimony by reason of which the gut was the lesse able to be contained in his place CHAP. XIX Of the Paronychia THe Paronychia or Panaris is a tumor in the ends of the fingers with great inflammation comming of a maligne and venemous humor which from the bones by the Periostium is communicated to the tendons and nerves of that part which it affecteth whereof cruell symptomes doe follow as pulsifique paine a feaver restlessenesse so that the affected through impatiencie of the paine are variously agitated like those tormented with Carbuncles for which cause Guide and Iohannes de Vigo judge this disease to be mortall wherefore you must provide a skilfull Physitian for the cure of this disease which may appoint convenient diet purging and Blood letting In the meane time the Surgeon shall make way for the virulent and venenate matter by making incision in the inner part of the finger even to the bone alongst the first joynt thereof for Vigo saith there is not a presenter remedy if so be that it be quickly done and before the maturation of the matter for it vindicates the finger from the corruption of the bone and nerves and asswages paine which I have often and happily tried immediatly at the beginning before the perfect impression of the viruleacie But the wound being made you must suffer it to bleede well then presently let him dip his finger in strong and warme vinegar in which some treakle being dissolved may draw forth the virulencie But to appease the Paine the same remedies must be applyed to the affected part as are used in Carbuncles as the leaves of Sorrell Henbane Hemlocke Mandrake roasted under the Embers and beaten in a Morter with new Vnguentum Populeon or oyle of Roses or new butter without salt for such like medicines also helpe forward suppuration whilest by their coldnesse they represse the extraneous heat affecting the part and so strengthen the native heate being the author of suppuration which reason moved the ancient Physitians to use such medicines in a Carbuncle but if by reason of the fearefulnesse of the patient or unskilfulnesse of the Surgion no incision being made a Gangren and Sphacel shall possesse the part it remaines that you cut off with your cutting mulletts as much of the part as shall be corrupt and performe the rest of the cure according to Art Yet it doth not seldome happen that there may bee no neede to cut off such a finger because it being corrupted together with the bone doth by little and little dissolve into a purulent or rather sanious and much stincking filth But in this affect there is often caused an Eschar by the adustion of putredinous heat and superfluous flesh indued with most exquisit sence groweth underneath it which must in like manner be cut off with the Mulletts that the part may receive comfort the paine being aswaged by the copious effusion of blood CHAP. XX. Of the swelling of the knees AFter long and dangerous diseases there oftentimes arise Tumors in the knees and also in plethoricke bodies and such as have evill juyce after labours and exercise This kinde of disease is frequent because the humor easily falles into the part which hath beene heated by Labour But if such tumors follow long diseases they are dangerous and difficult to cure and therefore not to bee neglected for bitter paine accompanieth them because the humor falling thither distends the Membranes which being many involve the part besides that this humor participateth of a certaine virulent and maligne quality whether it be cold or hot when it hath setled into those parts being such as wee finde in the paines of the joynts and in the bitings of venemous creatures For the cure if the tumor bee caused by blood let a slender and refrigerating diet be appointed and phlebotomy for the revulsion of the antecedent cause diverse locall medicines shall be used according to the variety of the foure times But for to asswage the paine Anodyne or mitigating medicines shall be appointed of all which wee have sufficiently treated in the Chapter of the cure of a Phlegmon And because
the same decoction for such heat which is actuall resuscitateth strengtheneth the heat of the part which in this disease is commonly very languid Then the Patient shall go into a Bathing-tub which is vailed or covered over just as we have described in our Treatise of Bathes that so he may receave the vapour of the following Decoction â Fol. Salviae Lavend Lauri major Absinth Thym. Angelicae Rutae ana M. ss Florum Chamaem Melil Anethi Anthos ana P. ij Baccar Laur. Iuniper Conquassatar ana ⥠j. Caryophyl Ê ij Aquae fontanae Vini albi ana lb. iv Let them be all put in the Vessell mentioned in the Treatise lately described for use The patient shall keepe himselfe in that Bathing-tub as long as his strength will give him leave then let him be put into his bed well covered where he shall sweat againe bee dried and rest Then let him be presently anointed with the following ointment which Leonellus Faventinus much commends â Olei Laurini de Terebinth ana ⥠iij. Olei Nardini petrolei ana ⥠j Vini malvatici ⥠iv Aqua vitae ⥠ij Pyrethri Piperis Synap Granor. lunip Gummi hederae anacard Ladani puri an ⥠j. ss Terantur misceantur omnia cum Olets Vino bulliant in vasi duplici usque ad Vini consumptionem facta forti expressione adde Galbani Bdillit Euphorbil Myrrhae Castorei adipis ursi Anatis Ciconiae an Êij Make an ointment in forme of a liniment adding a little wax if need shall require Or you shall use the following remedy approved by many Physitions â Myrrhae aloes Spicaenardi Sanguinis draconis thuris opopanacis Bdellii Carpobalsami amemi sarcocollae eroci mastio gumml arabici styrac liquidae ladani castorei ana ⥠ij Moschi Ê j. aquae vitae ⥠j. Terebinthinae venetae ad pondus omnium pulverabuntur pulverisanda gummi eliquabuntur cum aqua vitae aceti tantillo And let them all be put in fit vessels that they may be distilled in Balneo Mariae and let the spine of the back and paralytick limbes be anointed with the liquor which comes from thence I have often tried the force of this following Medicine â rad Angel Ireos floren gentian cyperi ana ⥠j. Calami aromat Cinam Caryophil nucis Mosch macis ana Ê ij Salviae major Iuae arthriticae Lavend rorism satureiae puleg. calament mentastri ana M. ss florum chamaem melil hyperic anthos staechad ana P. j. Concisa omnia contundantur in Aqua vit Vini malvat. an lb. ij infundantur And let them be distilled in Balneo Mariae like the former let the affected parts be moistened with the distilled liquor of which also you may give the patient a spoone full to drinke in the morning with some Sugar For thus the stomach will be heated and much phlegme contained therein as the fuell of this disease will be consumed You must also appoint exercises of the affected parts and frequent and hard frictions with hot linnen clothes that the native heat may be recalled and the excrements contained in the parts digested You may also use the Chymicall oyles of Rosemary Tyme Lavander Cloves Nutmegs and lastly of all spices the maner of extracting whereof we shall hereafter declare in a peculiar Treatise CHAP. XIV Of Sowning SOwning is a suddaine and pertinacious defect of all the powers but especially the Vitall In this the Patients lie without motion and sense so that the Ancients thought that it differed from death onely in continuance of time The cause of sowning which happens to those that are wounded is bleeding which causeth a dissipation of the spirits or feare which causeth a suddaine and joint retirement of the spirits to the heart Whence followes an intermission of the proper duty as also of the rest of the faculties whilest they being thus troubled are at a stand Also Sowning happens by a putrid and venenate vapour carried to the heart by the Arteries and to the Braine by the Nerves by which you may gather that all sowning happens by three causes The first is by dissipation of the spirits and native heat as in great bleeding And then by the oppression of these spirits by obstruction or compression as in a feare or tumult For thus the spirits fly back hastily from the surface and habit of the body unto the heart and center Lastly by corruption as in bodies filled with ill humors and in poysonous wounds The signes of Sowning are Palenes a dewy and sudden sweat arising the failing of the pulse a sudden falling of the body upon the ground without sense motion a coldnesse possessing the whole body so that the Patient may seeme rather dead than alive For many of these who fall into a sowne dye unlesse they have present helpe Therefore you shall helpe them if when they are ready to fall you sprinckle much cold water in their face if that the sowning happen by dissipation of the spirits or if they shall be set with their faces upwards upon a bed or on the ground as gently as may be and if you give them bread dipt in wine to hold and chew in their mouths But if it be caused by a putrid vapour and poysonous aire you shall give them a little Mithridat or Treacle in Aqua vitae with a spoone as I usually do to those which have the plague or any part affected with a Gangreene or sphacell But if the patients cannot be raised out of their sownes by reason of the pertinatious oppression and compression of the spirits about the heart you must give them all such things as have power to diffuse callforth and resuscitat the spirits such as are strong wines to drink sweet perfumes to smell You must call them by their owne name lowd in their eare and you must pluck them somewhat hard by the haires of the Temples and neck Also rub the temples nostrils wrests and palmes of the Hands with Aquavitae wherin Cloves Nutmegs and Ginger have beene steeped CHAP. XV. Of Delirium i. Raving Talking idly or Doting DOting or talking idly here is used for a symptome which commonly happeneth in feavers caused by a wound and inflammation and it is a perturbation of the phantasie and function of the mind not long induring Wherefore such a doting happens upon wounds by reason of vehement paine and a feaver when as the nervous parts as the joynts stomach and middriffe shall be violated For the Ancients did therefore call the Middriffe Phrenae because when this is hurt as if the mind it selfe were hurt a certaine phrensie ensues that is a perturbation of the Animall faculty which is imployed in ratiocination by reason of the community which the Diaphragma hath with the Braine by the nerves sent from the sixth Conjugation which are carried to the stomach Therefore doting happens by too much bleeding which
causeth a dissipation of the spirits whereby it happens that the motions and thoughts of the mind erre as we see it happens to those who have bled much in the Amputation of a member And it happens by the puncture of a venemous beast or from seed retained or corrupted in the womb or from a Gangreen or Sphacel from a venenate and putrid aire carried up to the braine or from a sudden tumult and feare Lastly what things soever with any distemper especially hot do hurt and debilitate the minde These may cause doting by the afflux of humors specially cholerick by dissipation oppression or corruption of the spirits Therefore if it shall proceede from the inflammation of the braine and Meninges or Membranes therof after purging and blood letting by the prescription of a Physition the haire being shaved or cut off the head shall be fomented with rose vineger and then an Emplaster of Diacalcitheos dissolved in oyle and vineger of Roses shall be laid thereupon Sleep shall be procured with Barley creames wherein the seeds of white Poppy have been boyled with broaths made of the Decoction of the cold seedes of Lettuce Purslaine Sorrell and such like Cold things shall be applyed to his nostrils as the seeds of Poppy gently beaten with rose-Rose-water and a little vineger Let him have merry and pleasant Companions that may divert his mind from all cogitation of sorrowfull things and may ease and free him of cares and with their sweet intreaties may bring him to himselfe againe But if it happen by default of the spirits you must seeke remedy from these things which have beene set downe in the Chapter of Sowning The End of the Ninth Booke OF THE GREENE AND BLOODY VVOVNDS OF EACH PART THE TENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Of the kinds or differences of a broken Scull NOw that we have briefly treated of wounds in generall that is of their differences signes causes prognosticks and cure and also shewed the reason of the accidents and symptomes which usually follow and accompany them it remaines that we treate of them as trey are incident to each part because the cure of wounds must be diversly performed according to the diversity of the parts Now we will begin with the wounds of the head Therefore the head hath the hayry scalpe lightly bruised without any wound otherwhiles it is wounded without a Contusion and sometimes it is both contused and wounded but a fracture made in the Scull is sometimes superficiary sometimes it descends even to the Diploe sometimes it penetrats through the 2. Tables and the Meninges into the very substance of the Braine besides the braine is oft times moved and shaken with breaking of the internall veines and diverse symptomes happen when there appeares no wound at all in the head of all and every of which we will speak in order and adde their cure especially according to the opinion of the divine Hippocrates He in his Booke of the wounds of the head seemes to have made 4. or 5. kinds of fractures of the Scull The first is called a fissure or fracture the 2. a contusion or collision the 3. is termed Effractura the 4. is named Sedes or a seat the 5. if you please to adde it you may call a Counterfissure or as the interpreter of Paulus cals it a Resonitus As when the bone is cleft on the contrary side to that which receaved the stroake There are many differences of these 5. kinds of a broken Scull For some fractures are great some small and others indifferent some runne out to a greater length or breadth others are more contracted some reside only in the superficies others descend to the Diploe or else pierce thorough both the Tables of the Scull some run in a right line others in an oblique and circular some are complicated amongst themselves as a fissure is necessarily and alwayes accompanied with a Collision or Contusion and others are associated with diverse accidents as paine heat swelling bleeding and the like Sometimes the Scull is so broken that the membrane lying under it is pressed with shivers of the bone as with pricking needles Somewhiles none of the bones fals off All which differences are diligently to be observed because they force us to vary the cure and therefore for the helpe of memory I have thought good to describe them in the following Table A Table of the fractures of the Scull A fracture or solution of continuity in the Scull is caused either by Contusion that is a collision of a thing bruising hard heauy and obtuse which shall fall or bee smitten against the head or against which the head shall bee knocked so that the broken bones are divided or Keepe their naturall figure and site touching each other whence proceeds that fracture of the Scull which is called a fissure which is Either manifest apparent that is To your sight To your feeling Or instrument Or obscure and not manifest when as not the part which received the blow is wounded but the contrary therto and that happens either In the same bone and that 2 manner of waies as On the side as side example then the right side of the bone of the fore-head is strucken the left is cleft Or from above to below as when not the first Table which received the blow is cleft but that which is under it In divers bones to wit in such men as want sutures or have them very close or disposed otherwayes then is fit and this opposition is either From the right side to the left and so on the contrary as when the right Bregma is struck and the left cleft From before to behind and the emtrary as when the forehead is smitten the nowle is cleft Or betweene both that is the obscure manifest as that which is termed a Capillary fissure and is manifested by smearing it over with oyle and writing inke Or loose that site and that either Wholy so that the particles of the broken bone removed from their seat and falling down presse the membrane whence proceeds that kind of effracture which reteines a kind of attrition when as the bone strucke upon is broken as it were into many fragments shivers and scailes either apparent or hid in the sound bone so that it is pressed downe Or in some sort as when the broken bone is in some part separated but in others adheres to the whole bone whence another kind of effracture arises you may call it Arched when as the bone so swels up that it leaves an empty space below Or by incision of a sharpe or cutting thing but that incision is made either by Succision when the bone is so cut that in some part it yet adheres to the sound bone Rescission when the fragment fals down wholly broken off Or Seate when the marke of the weapon remaines imprinted in the wound that the wound is of no more length nor breadth than the weapon fell upon Another
Convulsion and the sound by a Palsie otherwhiles both of them by a convulsion or Palsie and somewhiles the one of them by a convulsion or Palsie the other being free from both affects the causes of all which belong not to this place to explaine Thus much Dalechampius CHAP. XII A Conclusion of the deadly signes in the Wounds of the head NOw that we may returne to our former discourse you may certainely foretell the patient will dye when his reason and judgement being perverted hee shall talke idly when his memory failes him when he cannot governe his tongue when his sight growes darke and dimme his eares deafe when he would cast himselfe headlong from his bed or else lyes therein without any motion when he hath a continnuall feaver with a delirium when the tongue breakes out in pustles when it is chopt and become blacke by reason of too much drynesse when the wound growes dry and casts forth little or no matter when as the colour of the wound which was formerly fresh is now become like salted flesh yellow and pale when the Vrine and other excrements are supprest when the Palsie convulsion apoplexie and lastly often sowning with a small and unequall pulse invade him All such signes sometimes appeare presently after the wound otherwhiles some few dayes after therefore when as the braine is hurt and wounded by the violence of the incision or fissure of the contusion compression puncture concussion or any other fracture the forementioned signes appeare presently in the first dayes but when they doe not appeare till many dayes after the blow you may know that they rise and appeare by reason of an inflammation and phlegmon in the braine occasioned by the putrefaction of the blood poured forth upon it But we must observe this by the way which also belongs to the prognostickes that flesh is easily regenerated and restored in all parts of the head except in that part of the forehead which is a little above that which lyes betweene the eye-browes so that it will be ulcerated ever after and must be covered with a plaister I beleeve that in that place there is an internall cavity in the bone full of ayre which goes to the sive-like bones of the nose by which the growth of flesh may be hindered or else that the bone is very dense or compact in that place so that there can scarse sufficient juice sweat forth which may suffise for the regeneration of flesh adde hereunto a great confluxe of excrements flowing to this ulcer which should otherwise bee evacuated by the eyes and nose which hinder by that meanes the drynesse of the ulcer and consequently the healing thereof Hence certainely it comes to passe that if you desire the patient thus affected to breathe shutting his mouth and nose the ayre or breath will come forth of the ulcer with such force as it will easily blow forth a lighted candle of an indifferent bignesse held thereto Which thing I protest I observed in a certaine man whom I was forced to trepan in that place by reason the bone of the forehead was broken and depressed CHAP. XIII Of salutarie signes in wounds of the head BVt on the contrary these are salutary signes when the patient hath no feaver is in his right minde is well at the application or taking of any thing sleepes well hath his belly soluble the wound lookes with a fresh and lively colour casts forth digested and laudible matter the Crassa Meniux hath its motion free and no way hindered Yet we must note which also is observed by the Ancients and confirmed by experience that we must thinke none past danger and free from all chance untill the hundreth day be past Wherefore the Physitian ought so long to have a care of his patient that is to consider how he behaves and governes himselfe in meate drinke sleepe venerie and other things But let the Patient diligently avoyd and shunne cold for many when they have beene cured of wounds of the head by carelesse taking cold have beene brought into danger of their lives Also you must know that the Callus whereby the bones of the scull are knit together requires almost the space of fortie or fifty dayes to its perfect coagmentation and concretion Though in very deed one cannot set downe a certaine number of dayes by reason of the variety of bodies or tempers For it is sooner finished in young men and more slowly in old And thus much may serve for prognostickes Now will we treat as breefely and perspicuously as we can of the cure both in generall and particular wherefore beginning with the generall we will first prescribe a convenient diet by the moderate use of the sixe things not naturall CHAP. XIIII Of the generall cure of a broken scull and of the Symptomes usually happening thereupon THe first cure must bee to keepe the patient in a temperate aire and if so bee that it bee not such of it selfe and its owne proper nature it must be corrected by Art As in winter he must have a cleare fire made in his chamber lest the smoake cause sneesing and other accidents and the windowes and doores must be kept shut to hinder the approach of the cold ayre and winde All the time the wound is kept open to bee drest some body standing by shall hold a chafendish full of coales or a heated Iron barre over the wound at such a distance that a moderate heate may passe thence to the wound and the frigidity of the encompassing ayre may be corrected by the breathing of the diffused heate For cold according to the opinion of Hippocrates is an enemie to the Braine Bones Nerves and spinall marrow it is also hurtfull to ulcers by suppressing their excrements which supprest doe not onely hinder suppuration but also by corrosion makes them sinuous Therefore Galen rightly admonisheth us to keep cold from the braine not only in the time of Trepaning but also afterwards For there can no greater nor more certaine harme befall the fractured scull than by admitting the aire by such as are unskilfull For if the ayre should be hotter than the braine then it could not thence be refrigerated but if the braine should be layd open to the ayre in the midst of Summer when it is at the hottest yet would it be refrigerated and unlesse it were releeved with hot things take harme this is the opinion of Galen whereby you may understand that many who have their sculls broken dye more through default of skill in the curing than by the greatnesse of the fracture But when the wound is bound up with the pledgets clothes and rowlers as is fit if the ayre chance to be more hot than the patient can well endure let it be amended by sprinkling and strawing the chamber with cold water oxycrate the branches of Willowes and Vine Neither is it sufficient to shunne the too cold ayre unlesse also you
for the integrity of all parts may be preserved by their like and such are dry things in a fracture of the scull Wherefore all humide and oyely things must be shunned in the cure thereof unlesse peradventure there shall bee some neede to mitigate paine and bring the humor to suppuration For according to Galen wee are oft forest for a time to omit the proper cure of the disease so to resist the symptomes furthermore Hippocrates would have us not to foment the scull no not with wine but if we doe to let it be but with very little Vidius interprets that little to be when there is feare of inflammation for wine if it be red tart and astringent hath a repressing refrigerating and drying facultie for otherwise all wine although it heates and dries by its faculty yet it actually humects and cooles both which are very hurtfull in wounds of the head or a fractured scull especially when the bone is bare for from too much cooling of the braine there is feare of a convulsion or some other evill symptome Wherefore let this be ratified that is We must not use humide and unctuous medicines in wounds of the head except for curing of an inflammation or the mitigation of paine caused thereby Therefore let the bared scull bee strewed with catagmaticke and cephalicke powders being so called by the ancients for that they are convenient and good in fractures of the scull the rest of the bones for by their drynesse they consume the superfluous humiditie and by that meanes helpe nature in the separating of the broken bones and the regenerating of flesh Such pouders usually consist of such things as these ensuing Thus radix Iridos florent farina Hordei Ervi pulvis Aloes Hepatica sanguis Draconis mastiche Myrrha rad Aristolochiae Gentianae and generally all such simples as have a drying and an abstergent faculty without biting but you must not use these things before the paine inflammation and apostumation bee past that is then when the membranes must be clensed the bones scaled and the flesh generated For the scull by how much it is the dryer by so much it requires and more easily endures more powerfull and dryer medicines than the Dura Mater or Pericranium as that which in quicknesse of sense comes farre short of these two Wherefore when you would apply the forementioned cephalicke pouders to the Meninges they must be associated and mixed with honey syrupe of roses or of wormewood and such other like that so their too violently drying faculty may be alayed and tempered CHAP. XVII Why we use Trepaning in the Fractures of the scull THere are foure causes of this remedy The first is to raise up the deprest bones and take forth their fragments which presse upon the Meninges or also upon the substance of the braine The second is that the Sanies or matter may bee evacuated clensed wasted and dryed up which by the breaking of any vessell is poured forth upon the Membraines whereby they are and not they onely but the Braine also is in great danger of corruption The third is for the fitter application of medicines convenient for the wound and fracture The fourth is that so we may have something whereby we may supply the defect of a Repelling Ligature and such an one as may hinder defluxions for such a Ligature cannot take place here as it may in the other parts of the body by reason of the Sphaericall or Round figure of the head which doth not easily admit binding and then the density and hardnesse of the interposed scull is a meanes that the vessells lying under it by which usually the defluxion comes cannot easily be bound with a rowler sufficiently to repell the running blood And the externall vessells to whom the force of the Ligature may come cannot bee bound without great paine and danger of Inflammation For by such a compression the pulsation of the Arteries would be intercepted and the effluxe of the suliginous excrements which useth to passe through the sutures of the scull would be supprest by reason of the constriction of these sutures Besides also the blood would thus bee forced from the wounded part without to within into the Membranes and Braine whence paine Inflammation a Feaver Abscesse Convulsion Palsie Apoplexie and lastly death it selfe would ensue And these are the chiefe causes that Trepaning is necessary in fractures of the scull and not so in the fractures of other bones But before you apply or put to your Trepan the Patient must bee fitly placed or seated and a double cloth must be many times wrapped about his head and then his head must be so laid or pressed upon a Cushion or pillow that when you come to your operation it may not sinke downe any further but remaine firme and steddy Then you must stoppe the patients cares with Cotton-wooll that so hee may not heare the noise made by the Trepan or any other Instrument But before you put to your Trepan the bone must be pierced with an Instrument having a three square point that so it may bee the more speedily and certainely perforated The point thereof must be no bigger then the pin of the Trepan that so the Trepan which is forthwith to bee applyed may stand the more firmer and not play to and againe in too wide a hole The shape of this Instrument is not much different from a Gimblet but that the point is three-square and not twined like a screw as you may perceive by this following figure A Gimblet or peircer to perforate the scull before the setting too of the Trepan A. Shewes the handle B. The points which may be screwed and fitted into the handle CHAP. XVIII A description of Trepans TRepans are round sawes which cut the bone circularly more or lesse according to their greatnesse they must have a pinne standing in the middle a little further out than their teeth so to stay and hold fast the Trepan that it stirre neither to this side nor that untill it bee entred and you have cut through the first table at the least then you must take forth the pinne lest going quite through the bone it may pricke or hurt the Crassa Meninx Wherefore when you have taken forth the pinne you may safely turne it about untill you have cut through both the tables Your Trepans must also have a cappe or some what to engirt or encompasse them lest no way hindred they cut more of the bone than we would and in conclusion runne into the Meninx They must also be anointed with oyle that so they may cut the more readily and gently for thus Carpenters use to grease their sawes But you must during the time of the operation often dippe them in cold water lest the bone by attrition become too hot for all hard solide bodies by quicke and often turning about become hot but the bone made more hot and dry is altered
why wounds of the Chest doe every day heape up and poure forth so great a quantity of matter seemes to be their vicinity to the heart which being the fountaine of blood there is a perpetuall effluxe ther eof from thence to the part affected For this is natures care in preserving the affected parts that continually and aboundantly without measure or meane it sends all its supplyes that is blood and spirits to the ayde Ad hereto that the affected parts by paine heate and continuall motion of the Lungs and midriffe draw and allure much blood to themselves Such like blood defiled by the malignity and filth of the wound is speedily corrupted whence it is that from the perpetuall affluxe of blood there is a continuall effluxe of matter or filth which at the last brings a man to a consumption because the ulcerated partlike a ravenous wolfe consumes more blood by the paine heate and motion than can be ministred thereto by the heart Yet if there bee any hope to cure and heale the Fistula it shall bee performed after the use of diet phlebotomie and according to the prescript of the Physition by a vulnerary potion which you shall finde described when we treate of the Caries or rottennesse of the bones Wherefore you shall make frequent injections therewith into the Fistula adding and mixing with it syruput de rosts ficcis and mel rosarum Neither doc I if the putrefaction bee great feare to mixe therewith Aegyptiacum But you must have a care to remember and observe the quantity of the injected liquor that you may know whether it all come forth againe after it hath performed its detergent office For if any thereof remaine behinde in the corners and crooked passages it hurts the part as corrupted with the contagion thereof The for me of a Syring fit to make injection when a great quantity of liquor is to be injected into any part After the injected liquor is come forth a pipe of gold silver or lead shall bee put into the fistulous ulcer and it must have many holes in it that so the filth may passe forth at them it must be fast tyed with strings that it may not fall into the capacity of the Chest A great spunge steeped in aqua vita and wrung forth againe shall bee layd hot to the end or orifice thereof both to hinder the entrance of theayre into the Fistulous ulcer as also to draw forth the filth thereof by its gentle heate the which thing the Patient shall much further if often times both day and night hee hold his breath stopping his mouth and nose and lying upon the diseased side that so the Sanies may bee the more forcibly evacuated neither must wee leave putting in the pipe before that this fistulous ulcer shall bee almost dry that is whole as when it yeelds little or no matter at all then it must be cicatrized But if the orifice of this fistulous ulcer being in the upper part hinder the healing thereof then by a chirurgicall Section a passage shall be made in the bottome as we sayd before in an Empyema The delineation of the pipes with their strings and spunges The reader must note that the pipes which are fit for this use neede not have so many holes as these here exprest but onely two or three in their ends for the flesh growing and getting into the rest make them that they cannot be plucked forth without much paine A wound made in the Lungs admits cure unlesse it bee very large if it bee without inflammation if it bee on the skirts of the Lungs and not on their upper parts if the patient containe himselfe from coughing much and contentious speaking and great breathing for the wound is enlarged by coughing and thence also arises inflammation the Pus and Sanies whereof whilst the lungs againe endeavour to expell by coughing by which meanes they are onely able to expell that which is hurtfull and troublesome to them the ulcer is dilated the inflammation augmented the Patient wastes away and the disease becomes incureable There have beene many Eclegma's described by Physitions for to clense the ulcer which when the patient useth he shall lye on his backe to keepe them long in his mouth so to relaxe the muscles of the Larinx for thus the medicine will fall by little and little alongst the coates of the Weazon for if it should fall downe in great quantity it would be in danger to cause coughing Cowes Asses or Goates milke with a little honey least they should corrupt in the stomacke are very fit remedies for this purpose but womans milke exceedes the rest But Sugar of Roses is to be preferred before all other medicines in the opinion of Avicen for that it hath a detergent and also an astrictive and strengthening faculty than which nothing is more to bee desired in curing of ulcers When you shall thinke it time to agglutinate the clensed ulcer you must command the patient to use emplasticke austere and asttringent medicines such as are Terra sigillata bolus armenus hypocystis plantaine knot-grasse Sumach acacia and the like which the patient shall use in hisbrothes and Eclegma's mixing therewith honey of roses which serving for a vehicle to the rest may carry away the impacted filth which hinders agglutination But seeing an hecticke feaver easily follows upon these kindes of wounds and also upon the affects of the Chest and lungs it will not be amisse to set downe somewhat concerning the cure thereof that so the Chirurgion may know to administer some helpe to his patient whilst a Physition is sent for to overcome this disease with more powerfull and certaine remedies CHAP. XXXII Of the differences causes signes and cure of an Hecticke feaver A Hecticke feaver is so called either for that it is stubborne and hard to eure and loose as things which have contracted a habite for Hexis in Greeke signifies a habite or else for that it seazes upon the solide parts of our bodies called by the Greekes Hexeis both which the Latine word Habitus doth signifie There are three kindes or rather degreees of this feaver The first is when the hecticke heate consumes the humidity of the solide parts The second is when it feeds upon the fleshy substance The third and uncureable is when it destroyes the solide parts themselves For thus the flame of a lampe first wastes the oyle then the proper moysture of the weeke Which being done there is no hope of lighting it againe what store of oyle soever you poure upon it This feaver very seldome breeds of its selfe but commonly followes after some other Wherefore the causes of a hecticke feaver are sharpe and burning feavers not well cured especially if their heate were not repressed with cooling epithemes applyed to the heart and Hypochondria If cold water was not fitly drunke If may also succeede a Diary feaver which hath bin caused and
begun by some long great and vehement or anger or some too violent labour which any of a slender and dry body hath performed in the hot sunne It is also oft time caused by an ulcer or inflammation of the Lungs an empyema of the Chest by any great and long continuing Phlegmon of the liver stomacke mesentery wombe kidneyes Bladder of the guts Iejunam and Colon and also of the other Guts of if the Phlegmon succeed some long Diarrhoea Lienteria or bloody flix whence a consumption of the whole body and at last a hecticke feaver the heate becomming more acride the moysture of the body being consumed This kinde of feaver as it is most easely to bee knowne so is it most difficulty to cure the pulse in this feaver is hard by reason of the drynesse of the Artery which is a solide part and it is weake by reason of the debility of the vitall faculty the substance of the heart being assaulted But it is little and frequent because of the distemper and heate of the heart which for that it cannot by reason of its weakenesse cause a great pulse to coole its selfe it labours by the oftennesse to supply that defect But for the pulse it is a proper signe of this feaver that one or two houres after meate the pulse feeles stronger than usuall and then also there is a more acride heate over all the patients body The heate of this flame lasts untill the nourishment bee distributed over all the patients body in which time the drynesse of the heart in some sort tempered and recreated by the appulse of moyst nourishment the heate increases no otherwise than lime which a little before seemed cold to the touch but sprinkled and moystned with water growes so hot as it smoakes and boyled up At other times there is a perpetuall equallity of heate and pulse in smallnesse faintnesse obscurity frequency and hardnesse without any excerbation so that the patient cannot thinke himselfe to have a feaver yea hee cannot complaine of any thing hee feeles no no paine which is another proper signe of an hecticke feaver The cause that the heate doth not shew its selfe is it doth not possesse the surface of the body that is the spirits and humours but lyes as buried in the earthy grossenesse of the solide parts Yet if you hold your hand somewhat you shall at length perceive the heate more acride and biting the way being opened thereto by the skinne rarifyed by the gentle touch of the warme and temperate hand Wherefore if at any time in these kinde of feavers the Patient feele any paine and perceive himselfe troubled with an inequality and excesse of heate it is a signe that the hecticke feaver is not simple but conjoyned with a putride feaver which causeth such inequality as the heate doth more or lesse seace upon matter subjecte to putrefaction for a hecticke feaver of its selfe is void of all equality unlesse it proceede from some externall cause as from meate Certainely if an Hippocratique face may be found in any disease it may in this by reason of the colliquation or wasting away the triple substance In the cure of this disease you must diligently observe with what affects it is entangled and whence it was caused Wherefore first you must know whether this feaver be a disease or else a symptome For if it be symptom aticall it cannot be cured as long as the disease the cause thereof remaines uncured as if an ulcer of the guts occasioned by a bloody flixe shall have caused it or else a fistulous ulcer in the Chest caused by some wound received on that part it will never admit of cure unlesse first the fistulous or dysenterick ulcer shall be cured because the disease feedes the symptomes as the cause the effect But if it be a simple and essentiall hecticke feaver for that it hath its essence consisting in an hot and dry distemper which is not fixed in the humors but in the solide parts all the counsell of the Physition must be to renue the body but not to purge it for onely the humors require purging and not the defaults of the solide parts Therefore the solide parts must bee refrigerated and humected which wee may doe by medicines taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly The things which may with good successe bee taken inwardly into the body for this purpose are medicinall nourishments For hence we shall finde more certaine and manifest good than from altering medicines that is wholly refrigerating and humecting without any manner of nourishment For by reason of that portion fit for nutriment which is therewith mixed they are drawne and carried more powerfully to the parts and also converted into their substance whereby it comes to passe that they doe not humect and coole them lightly and superficially like the medicines which have onely power to alter and change the body but they carry their qualities more throughly even into the innermost substance Of these things some are herbes as violets purssaine buglosse endive ducks-meat or water lentill mallowes especially when the belly shall be bound Some are fruits as gourds cowcumbers apples prunes raisons sweete almonds and fresh or new pine-apple kernells In the number of seedes are the foure greater and lesser cold seedes and these new for their native humidity the seedes of poppyes berberries quinces The floures of buglosse violets water lillies are also convenient of all these things let broth be made with a chicken to bee taken in the morning for eight or nine dayes after the first concoction For meates in the beginning of the disease when the faculties are not too much debilitated hee shall use such as nourish much and long though of hard digestion such as the extreame parts of beasts as the feete of Calves Hoggs feete not salted the flesh of a Tortois which hath lived so long in a garden as may suffice to digest the excrementitious humidity the flesh of white Snailes and such as have beene gathered in a vineyard of frogs river Crabs Eeles taken in cleere waters and welcooked hard egges eaten with the juice of Sorrell without spices Whitings and stockfish For al such things because they have a tough and glutiuons juice are easily put gluti nated to the parts of our body neither are they so easily dissipated by the feaverish heat But when the patient languisheth of a long hectick he must feede upon meats of easiy digestion and these boyled rather than roasted for boyled meats humect more and roasted more easily turne into choler Wherefore hee may use to eate Veale Kid Capon Pullet boyled with refrigerating and humecting hearbes hee may also use Barly creames Almond milkes as also bread crummed and moystened with rose water and boyled in a decoction of the foure cold seedes with sugar of roses for such a Panada cooles the liver and the habite of the whole body and nourisheth withall The Testicles wings
and livers of young cockes as also figges and raisons But if the patient at length begin to loathe and grow weary of boyled meates then let him use roast but so that he cut away the burnt and dryed part thereof and feed onely on the inner part thereof and that moystned in rose water the juice of Citrons Oranges or Pomegranats Let him abstainefrom salt and dry fishes and chuse such fishes as live in stony waters for the exercise they are forc'd to undergoe in shunning the rockes beaten upon by the waves Asses milke newly milked and seasoned with a little salt sugar honey or fennell that it may not corrupt nor grow sowre in thestomacke or womans milke sucked from the dug by the patient to the quantity of halfe a pint is much commended verily womans milke is the more wholsome as that which is more sweet and familiar to our substance if so be that the nurse be of a good remper and habite of body For so it is very good against the gnawings of the stomacke and ulcers of the Lungs from whence a Consumption often proceeds Let your milch Asse be fed with barly oates oakeleaves but if the patient chance to bee troubled with the fluxe of the belly you shall make the milke somewhat astringent by gently boyling it and quenching there in pebble stones heated red hot But for that all natures cannot away with Asses milke such shall abstaine from it as it makes to have acrid belchings difficulty of breathing a heate and rumbling in the Hypochondria and paine of the head Let the patient temper his wine with a little of the waters of Lettuce purslaine and water-lillies but with much buglosse water both for that it moystens very much as also for that it hath a specificke power to recreate the heart whose solide substance in this kinde of disease is greivously afflicted And thus much of things to be taken inwardly These things which are to be outwardly applyed are inunctious bathes epithemes clysters Inunctions are divers according to the various indication of the parts whereto they are applyed For Galen annoints all the spine with cooling moderate astringent things as which may suffice to strengthen the parts and hinder their wasting and not let the transpiration for if it should bee letted the heate would become more acride by suppressing the vapours Oyle of roses water lillies Quinces the mucilages of Gumme tragacanth and arabicke extracted in water of night shade with some small quantity of camphire and a little waxe if neede require but on the contrary the parts of the breast must be annoynted with refrigerating and relaxing things by refrigerating I meane things which moderately coole for cold is hurtfull to the breast But astringent things would hinder the motion of the muscles of the chest and cause a difficulty of breathing Such inunctions may be made of oyle of Violets willowes of the seeds of lettuce poppyes water-lillyes mixing with them the oyle of sweete almonds to temper the astriction which they may have by their coldnesse But you must have great care that the Apothecarie for covetousnesse in steed of these oiles newly made give you not old rancide and salted oiles for so in steed of refrigerating you shall heate the part for wine honey and oyle acquire more heate by age in defect of convenient oyles we may use butter well washed in violet and nightshade water The use of such inunctions is to coole humect and comfort the parts whereto they are used they must be used evening and morning chiefely after a bath Now for Bathes we prescribe them either onely to moysten and then plaine warme water wherein the flowers of Violets and water lillyes willow leaves and barly have beene boyled will be sufficient or else not onely to moysten but also to acquire them a fairer and fuller habite and then you may adde to your bath the decoction of a sheepes head and Gather with some butter But the patient shall not enter into the bath fasting but after the first concoction of the stomack that so the nourishment may be drawne by the warmenesse of the bath into the whole habite of the body for otherwise he which is sicke of a consumption and shall enter the bath with his stomacke empty shall suffer a greater dissipation of the triple substance by the heate of the bath than his strength is well able to endure Wherefore it is fit thus to prepare the body before you put it into the bath The day before in the morning let him take an emollient clyster to evacuate the excrements backed in the guts by the hecticke drynesse then let him eate to his dinner some solide meats about nine of the clocke and let him about foure of the clocke eate somewhat sparingly meates of easie digestion to his supper A little after midnight let him sup of some chicken broth or barly creame or else two reare egges tempered with some rose water and sugar of roses in steed of salt Some 4. or 5. hours after let him enter into the bath these things which I have set downe being observed When he comes out of the âath let him be dryed and gently rubbed with soft linnen cloathes and annointed as I formerly prescribed then let him sleepe it he can for two or three houres in his bed when he wakes let him take some Prisan or some such like thing and then repeate his bath after the foresayd manner He shall use this bath thrice in ten dayes But if the patient be subject to crudities of the stomacke so that hee cannot sit in the bath without feare of sowning and such symptomes his stomacke must be strengthened with oyle of Quinces Wormewood and Mastich or else with a crust of bread tosted and steeped in muskedine and strewed over with the powders of Roses Sanders and so layd to the stomacke or behinde neare to the thirteenth vertebra of the backe under which place Anatomie teaches that the mouth of the stomacke lyes Epithemes shall be applyed to the liver and heart to temper the too acride heate of these parts and correct the immoderate drynesse by their moderate humidity Now they shall be made of refrigerating and humecting things but chiefely humecting for too great coldnesse would hinder the penetration of the humidity into the part lying within The waters of Bug losse and Violets of each a quarterne with a little white wine is convenient for this purpose But that which is made of French barly the seedes of gourds pompions or Cowcumbers of each three drams in the decoction and mixed with much tempering with oyle of Violets or of sweete almonds is most excellent of all other Let clothes be dipped and steeped in such epithemes and layd upon the part and renued as oft as they become hot by the heate of the part And because in hecticke bodies by reason of the weakenesse of the digestive facultie many excrements are usually heaped up
rent or torne by a small occasion without any signe of injury or solution of continuity apparent on the outside as by a little jumpe the slipping aside of the foote the too nimble getting on horseback or the slipping of the foote out of the stirrop in mounting into the sadlde When this chance happens it will give a cracke like a Coachmans whip above the heele where the tendon is broken the depressed cavity may be felt with your finger there is great paine in the part the party is not able to goe This mischance may be amended by long lying and resting in bed and repelling medicines applied to the part affected in the beginning of the disease for feare of more grievous symptomes then applying the Blacke plaister or Diacalcitheos or some other such as neede shall require neither must we hereupon promise to our selves or the patient certaine or absolute health But on the contrary at the beginning of the disease we must foretell that it wil never be so cured but that some reliques may remaine as the depression of the part affected and depravation of the action and going for the ends of this broken or relaxed Tendon by reason of its thickenesse and contumacie cannot easily be adjoyned nor being adjoyned united CHAP. XXXIX Of the wounds of the joynts BEcause the wounds of the joynts have something proper and peculiar to themselves besides the common nature of wounds of the Nerves therefore I intend to treat of them in particular Indeede they are alwayes very dangerous and for the most part deadly by reason of the nervous productions and membranous Tendons wherewith they are bound and engirt and into which the Nerves are inserted whereby it comes to passe that the exquisite sense of such like parts will easily bring maligne symptomes especially if the wound possesse an internall or as they terme it a domestique part of them as for example the armepits the bending of the arme the inner part of the wrist and ham by reason of the notable Veines Arteries and Nerves of these parts the loosed continuity of all which brings a great flux of blood sharpe paine and other malignant symptomes all which we must resist according to their nature and condition as a flux of blood with things staying bleeding paine with anodynes If the wound be large and wide the severed parts shall be joyned with a future leaving an orifice in the lower part by which the quitture may passe forth This following pouder of Vigoes description must be strewed upon the future â thuris sang draconis boli armen terrae sigill an Êij an.Êj. fiat pulvis subtilis And then the joynt must bee wrapped about with a repercussive medicine composed of the whites of egges a little oyle of Roses Bole Mastich and barly floure If it be needefull to use a Tent let it be short and according to the wound thicke lest it cause paine and moreover let it bee annointed with the yolke of an egge oyle of Roses washed turpenetine and a little saffron But if the wound bee more short and narrow it shall be dilated if there be occasion that so the humour may passe away more freely You must rest the part and beware of using cold relaxing mollifying humecting and unctuous medicines unlesse peradventure the sharpenesse of the paine must be mitigated For on the contrary astringent and desiccant medicines are good as this following cataplasme â furtur macri farin hordei fabarum an ⥠iiij florum cham ae melil an m. ss terebinth ⥠iij. mellis communis ⥠ij ol myrtini ⥠j oxymelitis vel oxycrat vellixivij com quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad formam pultis Or you may compose one of the Lees of wine Wheate branne the pouder of Oaken barke cypressenuts galls and Turpentine and such like that have an astringent strengthning and drying qualitie and thereby asswaging paine and hindering the defluxion of humours This following medicine is astringent and agglutinative â Terebinth venet ⥠ij aq vitaeparum pulveris mastich aloes myrrhae boli armen an â ij And also our balsame will be good in this case if so be that you adde hereto so much pouder which dryes without acrimonie as occasion shall serve I admonished you before to take heede of cold and now againe for it is hurtfull to all wounds and ulcers but especially to these of the nervous parts hence it is that many dye of small wounds in the winter who might recover of the same wounds though greater in the Summer For cold according to Hippocrates is nipping to ulcers hardens the skin and hinders them from suppuration extinguisheth naturall heate causes blackenesse cold aguish fits convulsions and distentions Now divers excrements are cast forth of wounds of the joynts but chiefely albugineous that is resembling the white of an egge and mucous and sometime a very thinne water all which favour of the nature of that humour which nourisheth these parts For to every part there is appropriate for his nourishment and conservation a peculiar Balsame which by the wound flowes out of the same part as out of the branches of the Vine when they are pruned their radicall moisture or juice flowes whence also a Callus proceeds in broken bones Now this same mucous and albugineous humour slow and as it were frozen flowing from the wounded joynts shewes the cold distemper of the parts which causes paine not to be orecome by medicines onely potentially hot Wherefore to correct that we must apply things actually hot as beasts and swines bladders halfe full of a discussing decoction or hot bricks quenched in wine Such actuall heate helps nature to concoct and discusse the superfluous humour impact in the joynts and strengthens them both which are very necessary because the naturall heate of the joynts is so insirme that it can scarse actuate the medicine unlesse it be helped with medicines actually hot Neither must the Chirurgion have the least care of the figure and posture of the part for a vicious posture increases ill symptomes uses to bring to the very part though the wound be cured distortion numnes incurable contraction which fault least he should runne into let him observe what I shall now say If the forepart of the shoulder be wounded a great boulster must be under the armepit and you must carry your arme in a scarfe so that it may beare up the lower part of the arme that so the top of the shoulder may be elevated some what higher and that so it may be thereby more speedily and happily agglutinated and consolidated If the lower part be wounded when flesh begins to be generated and the lips of the wound to meete you must bid the patient to moove and stirre his armes divers wayes ever and anon for if that be omitted or negligently done when it is cicatrized then it wil be more stiffe and lesse pliable to every motion and yet there
later according to the various complexion and temperament of the patients bodyes and the condition of the ambient ayre in heate and cold Then by little and little you must come to detersives adding to the former medicine some Turpentine washed in Rose Barly or some other such like water which may wash away the biting thereof If the encompassing ayre be very cold you may to good purpose adde some aqua vitae for by Galens prescript we must use hot medicines in winter and lesse hot in summer Then in the next place use detersives as â aquae decoctionis hordei quantum sufficit succi plantaginis appij agrimon centaurei minoris an ⥠j bulliant omnia simul in fine decoctionis adde terebinthinae venetae ⥠iij. mellis rosat ⥠ij farin hordei ⥠iij. croci â j. Let them be all well mixed together and make a Mundificative of an indifferent confistence Or â succi clymeni plantag absinth appij an ⥠ij tereb venet ⥠4. syrup absinth mellis ros an ⥠ij bulliant omnia secundum artem postea colentur in colatura adde pulver aloes mastiches Ireos Florent far hord an ⥠j. fiat Mundificatiuum ad usum dictum Or else â terebinth venet lotae in aq ros ⥠v. olei ros ⥠j. mellis ros ⥠iij. myrrhae aloes mastich aristoloch rotundae an Êiss far hord Êiij misce Make a Mundificative which you may put into the wound with tents but such as are neither too long nor thicke lest they hinder the evacuation of the quitture and vapours whence the wounded part will bee troubled with erosion paine defluxion inflammation abscesse putrefaction all which severally of themselves as also by infecting the noble parts are troublesome both to the part affected as also to the whole body besides Wherefore you shall put into the wound no tents unlesse small ones and of an indifferent consistence lest as I sayd you hinder the passing forth of the matter or by their hard pressing of the part cause paine and so draw on maligne symptomes But seeing tents are used both to keepe open a wound so long untill all the strange bodyes be taken forth as also to carry the medicines wherewithall they are annointed even to the bottome of the wound Now if the wound be sinuous and deepe that so the medicine cannot by that meanes arrive at the bottome and all the parts thereof you must doe you businesse by injections made of the following decoction â aq hord lib. 4. agrimon centaur minor pimpinellae absinth plantag an M. ss rad aristoloch rotund Êss fiat decoctio hepaticaeÊiij mellis ros ⥠ij bulliant modicum Inject some of this decoction three or foure times into the wound as often as you dresse the patient and if this shall not be sufficient to clense the filth and waste the spongious putride and dead flesh you shall dissolve therein as much Aegyptiacum as you shall thinke fit for the present necessity but commonly you shall dissolve an ounce of Aegyptiacum in a pint of the decoction Verily Aegyptiacum doth powerfully consume the proud flesh which lyes in the capacity of the wound besides also it only workes upon such kind of flesh For this purpose I have also made triall of the powder of Mercury and burnt Alome equally mixed together and found them very powerfull even almost as sublimate or Arsenicke but that these cause not such paine in their operation I certainely much wonder at the largenesse of the Eschar which arises by the aspersioÌ of these powders Many Practitioners would have a great quantity of the injection to be left in the cavityes of sinuous ulcers or wounds which thing I could never allow of For this contained humor causeth an unnaturall tension in these parts and taints them with superfluous moysture whereby the regeneration of flesh is hindered for that every ulcer as it is an ulcer requires to be dryed in Hippocrates opinion Many also offend in the too frequent use of Tents for as they change theÌ every houre they touch the sides of the wound cause pain renew other maligne symptomes wherefore such ulcers as cast forth more abundance of matter I could wish rather to be dressed with hollow tents like those I formerly described to be put into wounds of the Chest You shall also presse a linnen boulster to the bottome of the wound that so the parts themselves may be mutually condensed by that pressure and the quitture thrust forth neither will it be amisse to let this boulster have a large hole fitted to the orifice of the wound end of the hollow tent and pipe that so you may apply a spunge for to receive the quitture for so the matter will be more speedily evacuated and spent especially if it be bound up with an expulsive ligature beginning at the bottome of the ulcer and so wrapping it up to the toppe All the boulsters and rowlers which shall be applyed to these kindes of wounds shall be dipped in Oxycrate or red wine so to strengthen the part and hinder defluxion But you must have a speciall care that you doe not binde the wound too hard for hence will ariseÌ paine hindring the passage forth of the putredinous vapours and excrements which the contused flesh casts forth and also feare of an Atrophia or want of nonrishment the alimentary juyces being hindred from comming to the part CHAP. VII By what meanes strange bodyes left in at the first dressing may be drawne forth IT divers times happens that certaine splinters of bones broken and shattered asunder by the violence of the stroake cannot be pulled forth at the first dressing for that they either doe not yeeld or fall away or else cannot be found by the formerly described instruments For which purpose this is an approved medicine to draw forth that which is left behind â radic Ireos Florent panac cappar an Êiij an.Êj. in pollinem redacta incorporentur cum melle rosar terebinth venet an ⥠ij or â resin pini siccae ⥠iij. pumicis combusti extincti in vino albo radic Ireos aristolochiae an Êss thurisÊj squamae aris Êij in pollinem redigantur incorporentur cum melle rosato fiat medicamentum CHAP. VIII Of Indications to be observed in this kinde of wounds THe ulcer being clensed and purged and all strange bodyes taken forth natures endeavours to regenerate flesh and cicatrize it must be helped forwards with convenient remedies both taken inwardly and applyed out-wardly To which things we may be easily and safely carryed by indications drawne first from the essence of the disease then from the cause if as yet present it nourish the disease For that which Galen sayes Lib. 3. Meth. that no indication may bee taken from the primitive cause and time must bee understood of the time past and the cause which is absent And then from the principall
those Sepulchers and Vaultes from whence these bodyes are taken there have beene some corpes of two thousand yeeres old The same or their broken members are brought to Venice from Syria and Egypt and thence disperst over all Christendom But according to the different condition of men the matter of their embalments were divers for the bodyes of the Nobility or Gentry are embalmed with Myrrhe Aloes Saffron and other precious spices and Drugs but the bodyes of the common sort whose poverty and want of meanes could not undergoe such cost were embalmed with asphaltum or piss asphaltum Now Mathiolus saith that all the Mummie which is brought into these parts is of this last kinde and condition For the Noble men and cheefe of the province so religiously addicted to the monuments of their ancestors would never suffer the bodyes of their friends and kindred to be transported hither for filthy gaine and such detested use as we shall shew more at large at the end of this worke Which thing sometimes mooved certaine of our French Apothecaries men wonderous audacious and covetous to steale by night the bodyes of such as were hanged and embalming them with salt and Drugges they dryed them in an Oven so to sell them thus adulterated in steed of true Mummie Wherefore wee are thus compelled both foolishly and cruelly to devoure the mangied and putride particles of the carcasses of the basest people of Egypt or of such as are hanged as though there were no other way to helpe or recover one bruised with a fall from a high place than to bury man by an horrid insertion in their that is in mans guts Now if this Drugge were any way powerfull for that they require they might perhaps have some pretence for this their more than barbarous inhumanity But the case stands thus that this wieked kinde of Drugge doth nothing helpe the diseased in that case wherefore and wherein it is administred as I have tryed an hundred times and as Thevet witnesses he tryed in himselfe when as hee tooke some thereof by the advice of a certaine Iewish Physition in Egypt from whence it is brought but it also inferres many troublesome symptomes as the paine of the heart or stomacke vomiting and stinke of the mouth I perswaded by these reasons doe not onely my selfe prescribe any hereof to my patients but also in consultations endeavour what I may that it bee not prescribed by others It is farre better according to Galens opinion in Method med to drinke some oxycrate which by its frigidity restraines the flowing blood and by its tenuity of substance dissolves and discusses the congealed clotts thereof Many reasons of learned Physitions from whom I have learned this history of Mummie drawne from Philosophy whereby they make it apparant that there can be no use of this or that Mummie in contusions or against flowing or congeased blood I willingly omit for that I thinke it not much beneficiall to Chirurgions to insert them heere Wherefore I judge it better to beginne to treate of Combustions or Burnes CHAP. VIII Of Combustions and their differences ALL Combustions whether occasioned by Gun-powder or by scalding oyle water some mettall or what things soever else differ onely in magnitude These first cause paine in the part and imprint in it an unnaturall heate Which savouring of the fire leaves that impression which the Greekes call Empyreuma There are more or lesse signes of this impression according to the efficacie of the thing burning the condition of the part burned and stay upon the same If the Combustion be superficiary the skin rises into pustles and blisters unlesse it be speedily prevented If it below or deepe in it is covered with an Eschar or crust the burnt flesh by the force of the fire turning into that crusty hardnesse The burning force of the fire upon whatsoever part it falls leaves a hot distemper therein condensates contracts and thickens the skinne whence paine proceedes from paine there comes an attraction of humors from the adjacent and remote parts These humors presently turned into watrish or serous moysture whilest they seeke to passe forth and are hindred thereof by the skinne condensated by the action of the fire they lift it up higher and rayse the blisters which we see Hence diverse Indications are drawne whence proceedes the variety of medicines for burnes For some take away the Empyreuma that is the heate of the fire as we terme it and asswage the paine other hinder the rising of blisters othersome are fit to cure the ulcer first to procure the falling away of the Eschar then to clense generate flesh and cicatrize it Remedyes fit to asswage paine and take away the fiery heate are of two kindes for some doe it by a cooling faculty by which they extinguish the preternaturall heate and represse or keepe backe the blood and humors which flow into the parts by reason of heat paine Others endued with contrary faculties are hot and attractive as which by relaxing the skin and opening the pores resolve and dissipate the serous humors which yeeld both beginning and matter to the pustles and so by accident asswage the paine and heat Refrigerating things are cold water the water of Plantaine Night-shade Henbane Hemlocke the juyces of cooling hearbes as Purselaine Lettuce Plantaine Housleeke Poppye Mandrake and the like Of these some may be compounded as some of the fore-named juyces beaten with the white of an egge Clay beaten and dissolved in strong Venegar roch Alome dissolved in water with the whites of egges beaten therein writing inke mixed with Venegar and a little Camphire Vnguentum nutritum and also Populeon newly made These and the like shall be now and then renewed chiefely at the first untill the heate and paine be gone But these same remedyes must be applyed warme for if they should be layd or put to cold they would cause paine and consequently defluxion besides also their strength could not passe or enter into the part or be brought into action but so applyed they asswage paine hinder inflammation and the rising of blisters CHAP. IX Of hot and attractive medicines to be applyed to burnes AMongst the hot and attractive things which by rarifying drawing out and dissolving asswage the paine and heate of combustions the fire challenges the first place especially when the burning is but small For the very common people know and finde by dayly experience that the heate of the lightly burnt part vanishes away and the paine is asswaged if they hold the part which is burnt some prety while to the heate of a lighted candle or burning coales for the similitude causeth attraction Thus the externall fire whilest it drawes forth the fire which is internall and inust into the part is a remedy against the disease it caused and bred It is also an easily made and approved remedie if they presently after the burne apply to the grieved part raw Onions
Also I have found by experience that the pouder of burnt alome lightly strewed upon the Vlcer is very effectuall in this case You shall know that an hot distemper associates the Vlcer by rednesse or yellownesse thereof by the heate manifest to your touch and the propriety of the paine Then must you have recourse to refrigerating things such as âng Rosatum Mes Refrigerans Gal. Populeon stoopes and cloathed dipped in plantaine water Night-shade water or Oxycrate I have oft found by experience that scarrification or Leaches being applyed did more conduce than any other remedy For so the chafed blood which by that meanes is apt to corrupt is drawne away and the part its selfe is also freed of that burden We know a cold distemper by the whitish or pale colour by the touch of the Chirurgion and speach of the patient complaining of the coldnesse of the ulcerated part You shall correct this by applying and putting bottles filled with water about the part or else Swines bladders halfe filled with the following decoction rum origani pulegij chamaem meliloti an m. j. absinth majoranae salviae rorismar an m ss fiat decoctio in vino generoso addendo aquae vitae quod sufficit Also the Vlcer may conveniently bee fomented with spunges dipped in the same decoction and let there be applyed thereto Empl. Oxycroccum emp. de meliloto de Vigo cum mercuris and sine mercurio But if a mixt and compound distemper be joyned to the Vlcer the medicines must in like manner be mixt composed The residue of the Chirurgions care and paines must be spent upon the proper and peculiar cure of the Vlcer as it is an Vlcer which we said in the former Chapter was conteined in detersion regenerating flesh and cicatrization thereof CHAP. VI. Of an Vlcer with paine THere oft times so great paine accompanieth Vlcers that it calls thereto the counsell of the Physition Wherefore if it proceede from any distemper it shall be taken away by remedies proper against that distemper such as we mentioned in the former Chapter But if it doe not so cease wee must goe on to Narcoticks Such are cataplasmes of the leaves of Mandrakes water lillies Hen-bane Nightshade Hemlocke the seeds of Poppy and Oyles of the same to which also may be added Opium Populeon and other things of like faculties But if a maligne acrimonie and virulency of an humour corroding and eating the flesh lying under it and the lips about it cause and make the paine you shall neither asswage it by anodynes nor Narcoticks for by application of gentle medicins it will become worse and worse Wherefore you must betake you to Cathaereticks For strong medicines are fittest for strong diseases Wherefore let a pledget dipped in strong and more than ordinarily powerfull Aegyptiacum or in a little oyle of Vitrioll be applyed to the Vlcer for these have power to tame this raging paine and virulent humors In the meane season let refrigerating things be put about the Vlcer least the vehemency of acrid medicines cause a defluxion CHAP. VII Of Vlcers with overgrowing or proudnesse of flesh VLcers have oft times proud or overgrowing flesh in them either by the negligence of the Chirurgion or fault of the patient Against this drying and gently eating or consuming medicines must be applyed such as are Galls cortex thuris Aloes Tâtia Antimony Pompholix Vitrioll Lead all of them burnt and washt if neede require Of these pouders you may also make ointments with a little oyle and waxe but if the proud flesh as that which is hard and dense yeeld not to these remedies we must come to causticks or else to iron so to cut it off For in Galens opinion the taking away of proud flesh is no worke of nature as the generating restoring and agglutinating of the flesh is but it is performed by medicines which dry vehemently or else by the hand of the Chirurgion wherefore amongst the remedies fit for this operation the pouder of mercury with some small quantity of burnt Alume or burnt Vitrioll alone seeme very effectuall to me Now for the hard and callous lips of the Vlcer they must bee mollyfied with medicines which have such a faculty as with Calves Goose Capons or Ducks grease the oiles of Lillies sweet Almonds Wormes Whelpes Oesipus the mucilages of Marsh-mallowes Lineseede faenugreeke seede Gum Ammoniacum Galbanum Bdellium of which being mixed may be made Emplaisters unguents and liniments or you shall use Empl. Diachylon or de Mucaginibus De Vigo cum mercurio To conclude after we have for some few dayes used such like remedies you may apply to the Vlcer a plate of Lead rubbed over with Quick silver for this is very effectual to smooth an Vlcer and depresse the lips if you shall prevaile nothing by this meanes you must come to the causticks by which if you still prevaile nothing for that the lips of the Vlcer are so callous that the caustickes cannot peirce into them you must cleave them with a gentle scarification or else cut them to the quicke so to make way or as it were open a window for the medicine to enter in according to Galen Neither in the interim must you omit Hippocrates his advice which is that by the same operation we reduce the ulcer if round into another figure to wit long or triangular CHAP. VIII Of an Vlcer putride and breeding wormes WOrmes are divers times bred in ulcers whence they are called wormie ulcers the cause hereof is the too great excrementitious humidity prepared to putrefie by unnaturall and immoderate heate Which happens either for that the ulcer is neglected or else by reason of the distemper and depraved humors of all the body or the affected part or else for that the excrementitious humor collected in the ulcer hath not open and free passage forth as it happens to the ulcers of the eares nose fundament necke of the wombe and lastly to all sinuous and cuniculous ulcers Yet it doth not necessarily follow that all putrid ulcers must have wormes in them as you may perceive by the definition of a putride ulcer which we gave you before For the cure of such ulcers after generall meanes the wormes must first be taken forth then the excrementitious humor must be drawne away whence they take their originall Therefore you shall foment the ulcer with the ensuing decoction which is of force to kill them for if any labour to take forth all that are quicke he will be much deceived for they oft times doe so tenaciously adhere to the ulcerated part that you cannot plucke them away without much force and paine â absinth centaur majoris marrub ij an M. j. fiat decoctio ad lb. ss in quâ dissolve aloes ⥠ss unguenti agyptiaâi ⥠j. Let the ulcer be fomented and washed with this medicine and let pledgets dipped herein be put into the ulcer or else if the ulcer be cuniculous
part shall begin to grow hot and swell If any too long continue these frictions and fomentations hee shall resolve that which he hath drawne thither For this we have often times observed that frictions fomentations have contrary effects according to the shortness and continuance of time Pications wil also conduce to this purpose and other things which customarily are used to members troubled with an atrophiâ or want of nourishment CHAP. XXX Of fomentations which be used to broken bones DIvers fomentations are used to broken bones for severall causes When we use warme water for a fomentation wee meane that which is just between hot and cold that is which feeles luke warme to the hand of the Physitian and Patient A fomentation of such water used for some short space doth moderately heat attenuate and prepare for resolution the humor which is in the surface of the bodie it drawes blood and an alimentarie humor to the part labouring of an Atrophia it asswages paine relaxes that which is too much extended and moderately heats the member refrigerated through occasion of too strait binding or by any other means On the contrarie too hot fomenting cools by accident digesting and discussing the hot humor which was contained in the member We meane a short time is spent in fomenting when the part begins to grow red and swell a just space when the part is manifestly red and swolne but we conjecture that much or too much time is spent thereon if the rednesse which formerly appeared goe away and the tumor which lifted up the part subside Also in fomenting you must have regard to the bodie whereto it is used For if it be plethorick an indifferent fomentation will distend the part with plenty of superfluous humors but if it be leane and spare it will make the part more fleshie and succulent Now it remaines that we say somewhat of the fracture of the bones of the feet CHAP. XXXI Of the fracture of the bones of the feet THe bones of the Instep back and toes of the feet may bee fractured as the bones of the hands may Wherefore these shall bee cured like them but that the bones of the Toes must not be kept in a crooked posture as the bones of the fingers must lest their action should perish or bee depraved For as we use our legges to walk so we use our feet to stand-Besides also the Patient shall keep his bed untill they be knit The end of the fifteenth Booke OF DISLOCATIONS OR LUXATIONS THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. Of the kinds and manners of Dislocations A Dislocation is the departure or falling out of the head of a bone from its proper cavitie into an unaccustomed place besides nature hindring voluntarie motion There is another kinde of Luxation which is caused by a violent distention and as it were a certaine divarication and dilatation or extension into length and breadth of the ligaments and all the nervous bodies which containe strengthen and binde together the joynts Thus those who have beene tormented and racked have that thick ligament which is in the inner cavitie of the huckle bone too violently extended Those who have suffered the Strappado have the ligaments encompassing the articulation of the Arme-bone with the shoulder-blade forcibly and violently distended Such also is their affect whose foot is strained by slipping There is a third kinde of Luxation when as those bones which are joyned contiguous and one as it were bound to the sides of another gape or flye asunder as in the Arme when the âll parts from the wand in the legge when the one focile flyes from the other yet this may be referred to the second sort of dislocations because it happens not without dilatation or else the breaking of the ligaments There is also a fourth added to these as when the Epiphyses and heads of bones are plucked from the bone whereon they were placed or fastened which unproperly called kinde of Luxation hath place chiefly in the bones of yong people and it is knowne by the impotencie of the part and by the noise and grating together of the crackling bones when they are handled Now the bones of yong folks are also incident to another casualtie for as the bones of old people are broken by violence by reason of their drinesse and hardnesse thus the bones of children are bended or crooked in by reason of their naturall softnesse and humiditie CHAP. II. Of the differences of Dislocations SOme Dislocations are simple others compound We terme them simple which have no other preternaturall affect joyned with them and such compound as are complicated with one or more preternaturall affects as when a dislocation is associated with a wound fracture great paine inflammation and an abscesse For through occasion of these we are often compelled so long to let alone the luxation untill these bee remitted of themselves or by our art Some Dislocations are complete and perfect as when the bone wholly fals out of its cavitie othersome are unperfect as when it is only lightly moved and not wholly fallen out wherfore we only call them subluxations or strains Differences of Luxations are also drawne from the place for sometimes the bone is wrested forwards otherwhiles backwards upwards down-wards somewhiles it may be wrested according to all these differences of site and otherwhiles onely according to some of them Differences are also taken from the condition of the dislocated Joynt in greatnesse and littlenesse from the superficiarie or deepe excavation of the sinus or hollownesse and lastly from the time as if it be lately done or of some long continuance I have judged it fit to set downe all these for that there are severall indications of curing according to the varietie of each of these as we shall teach hereafter CHAP. III. Of the causes of Dislocations THere are three generall causes of Luxations internall externall and hereditarie The internall are excrementitious humors and flatulencies which settling into the joynts with great force and plentie doe so make slipperie soften relaxe the ligaments which binde together the bones that they easily fall out of their cavities or else they so fill and distend these ligaments and make them so short that being contracted they also contract the appendices of the bones from whence they arise and so pluck them from the bone whereon they are placed or else draw the heads of the bones out of their cavities chiefly if the violence of a noxious humor doth also concurre which possessing and filling up the cavities of the joynts puts them from their seats as it oft times happens to the joynt of the hip by Sciaticaes and to the Vertebrae of the spine by whose Luxation people become gibbous or otherwise crooked But externall causes of Dislocations are fals from high bruising and heavie blowes the Rack Strappado slipping in going and all such like things which may
a chaire for a bath wherein the patient may fitly sit The figure of a chaire for a Semicupium A. Sheweth the whole frame of the Chaire B. The hole wherein the patient must sit C. The Cisterne that holds the water D. A Cocke to empty the water when it groweth cold E. A Funnell whereby to poure in warme water There may also be another decoction made for the bath as thus â rad raph alth an lb. ii rad rusc petrosel asparag an lb. i. cumin foenicul ameos an ⥠iiii sem lini faenug an Êvi fol. marub parietar florum chamaem melil anethi an m. ii bulliant omnia secundum artem in aquae sufficienti vini albi odoriferi exigua quantitate ad consumptionem tertiae partis pro Semicupio Also the same decoction may bee used for glisters adding thereto two yolkes of egges and foure ounces of oyle of lillies with Êi of oile of Juniper which hath a certaine force to asswage the paine of the stone and colick But a farre lesse quantity of the decoction in a glister must be used in these diseases than usually is appointed in other diseases otherwise there will be danger lest the guts being distended should more presse upon the kidneys and ureters troubled in some sort with inflammation and so increase the paine and other symptomes This following cataplasme shall be profitably applyed to the grieved place to wit the loynes or flankes and bottome of the belly for it is very powerfull to asswage paine and help forwards the falling downe of the stone â rad alth raphani an ⥠iiii pariet foenic. senecionis nasturt berul an m. i. herniariae m. ss omnibus in aquasufficienti decoctis deinde contritis adde olei aneth chamaem pingued cuniculi an ⥠ii farin cicer quantum sufficit fiat cataplasma ad usum praedictum After by these means the stone forced out of the ureter is fallen into the bladder the paine presently if there be but one stone for sometimes more with much gravell do againe fall into the ureter is mitigated and then the patient is troubled with an itching and pricking at the end of his yard and fundament Therefore then unlesse he bee very weake it is fit that he ride and walk a foote and take Êiv of species Lithontribon in foure doses with white wine or the broth of red Cicers three houres before dinner and supper Besides let him plentifully drink good wine and after he hath drunke let him hold in his urine as long as he can that so it being gathered in greater plenty it may presently thrust the stone out of the bladder with the more force for which purpose you may also inject the following liquor into the bladder â syrupi capill ven ⥠i. aquae alkekengi ⥠iii. olei scorpionum ⥠ss Let it bee injected into the bladder with a syringe CHAP. XXXIX What must be done the stone being fallen into the necke of the bladder or passage of the yard AFter the stone is fallen out of the capacity of the bladder and stops in the necke thereof or passage of the yard the Surgeon shall have a speciall care that he do not force or thrust backe the stone from whence it came but rather that he press it gently with his fingers to the end of the yard the passage being first made slippery by injecting some oyle of sweet almonds But if it stop in the end of the Glans it must bee plucked out with some crooked instrument to which if it will not yeeld a Gimblet with a pipe or case thereto shall be put into the passage of the yard and so it shall be gotten out or else broken to pieces by the turning or twining about of the Gimblet which I remember I have divers times attempted and done for such Gimblets are made with sharpe screwes like ordinary Gimblets The delineation of a Gimblet made to breake the stones in the passage of the yard together with its pipe or case The effigies of another lesser Gimblet Verily what Gimblets soever are made for this businesse their body nor point must bee no thicker than a small probe lest whilst they are forced or thrust into the urethra or urinary passage they might hurt the bodies next unto them by their violent entrance CHAP. XL. What course must be taken if the stone sticking in the Urethra or urinary passage cannot be gotten out by the fore-mentioned arts BUT if the stone be more thicke hard rough and remote from the end of the yard than that it may be gotten out by the meanes formerly mentioned in the precedent chapter and if that the urine be wholly supprest therewith then must you cut the yard upon the side with a streight wound for you must not make incision on the upper part for feare of a fluxe of blood for a large veine and artery lyeth thereunder nor in the lower part for so it would scarce ever heale againe for that it is a bloodlesse part and besides the continuall and acride falling of the urine would hinder the agglutination wherefore the incision must be made on the side on that part whereas the stone most resists and swels out For that part is the more fleshie yet first the end of the skin of the prepuce must be much drawn up so to cover the Glans which being done the Urethra shall be tyed with a threed a little above the stone that so the stone may be stayed there and may not fall back againe Therefore then incision being made the stone must be taken forth and the skin which was drawne more violently to cover the Glans is to be let goe backe againe for so it will come to passe that a whole part of the skin may cover the cut yard and so it may be the more speedily united and the urine may naturally flow out I have by this meanes oft-times taken forth the stone with the instruments here delineated Instruments fit to take the stone forth of the opened Urethra or urenary passage of the yard Then for the agglutination if need require it will be requisite to sew up the lips of the wound and apply this agglutinative medicine following â tereb venet ⥠iiii gum elemi ⥠i. sang dracon mastic an Êss fiat medicamentum ut dictum est then the whole yard must be covered over with a repercussive medicine made of the whites of egges with the pouder of bole armenick aloes farina volatilis and oyle of roses Lastly if need so require a waxe candle or leaden string annoynted with Venice turpentine shall be thrust into the Urethra to hasten the agglutination and retaine the naturall smoothnesse and streightnesse of the urenary passage lest peradventure a caruncle grow therein CHAP. XLI What manner of section is to be made when a stone is in a boyes bladder HItherto we have shewed by what means it is convenient to draw small stones
midst of the wine yet so that they do not mixe themselves but the one take possess the place of the other If this may be done by art by things only naturall to be discernd by our eyes what may be done in our bodies in which by reason of the presence of a more noble soule all the works of nature are far more perfect What is it which we may despair to be done in the like case For doth not the laudible blood flow to the guts kidneyes spleen bladder of the gall by the impulse of nature together with the excrements which presently the parts themselves separate from their nutriment Doth not milke from the breasts flow sometimes forth of the wombes of women lately delivered Yet that cannot bee carryed downe thither unlesse by the passages of the mamillary veines and arteryes which meete with the mouthes of the vessels of the wombe in the middle of the streit muscles of the Epigastrium Therefore no marvaile if according to Galen the pus unmixt with the bloud flowing from the whole body by the veines and arteryes into the kidneyes and bladder bee cast forth together with the urine These and the like things are done by nature not taught by any counsell or reason but onely assisted by the strength of the segregating and expulsive faculty and certainely we presently dissecting the dead body observed that it all as also all the bowels thereof were free from inflammation and ulceration neither was there any signe or impression of any purulent matter in any part thereof CHAP. L. By what externall causes the urine is supprest and prognostickes concerning the suppression thereof THere are also many externall causes through whose occasion the urine may be supprest Such are bathing and swimming in cold water the too long continued application of Narcoticke medicines upon the Reines perinaeum and share the use of cold meats and drinkes and such other like Moreover the dislocation of some Vertebra of the loines to the inside for that it presseth the nerves disseminated thence into the bladder therefore it causeth a stupidity or numnesse of the bladder Whence it is that it cannot perceive it selfe to bee vellicated by the acrimony of the urine and consequently it is not stirred up to the expulsion thereof But from whatsoever cause the suppression of the urine proceeds if it persevere for some dayes death is to bee feared unlesse either a feaver which may consume the matter of the urine or a scouring or fluxe which may divert it shall happen thereupon For thus by stay it acquireth an acride and venenate quality which flowing by the veines readily infecteth the masse of blood and carryed to the braine much molests it by reason of that similitude and sympathy of condition which the bladder hath with the Meninges But nature if prevalent easily freeth it selfe from this danger by a manifest evacuation by stoole otherwise it must necessarily call as it were to its aide a feavourish heat which may send the abounding matter of this serous humidity out through the skinne either by a sensible evacuation as by sweat because sweate and urine have one common matter or else disperse and breath it out by transpiration which is an insensible excretion CHAP. LI. Of bloody Urine SOME pisse pure blood others mixt and that either with urine then that which is expelled resembles the washing of flesh newly killed or else with pus or matter and that either alone or mixed with the urine There may be divers causes of this symptome as the too great quantity of blood gathered in the body which by the suppression of the accustomed periodicall evacuation by the courses or haemorrhoids now turns its course to the reins bladder the fretting asunder of some vessell by an acride humour or the breaking thereof by carrying or lifting of some heavie burden by leaping falling from high a great blow the falling of some wait upon the loins riding post too violently the too immoderate use of venery lastly from any kind of painful more violent exercise by a rough sharp stone in the kidneys by the weaknesse of the retentive faculty of the kidneys by a wound of some of the parts belonging to the urine by the too frequent use of diureticke and hot meats and medicines or else of things in their whole nature contrary to the urenary parts for by these and the like causes the reins are oft times so enflamed that they necessarily impostumate and at length the impostume being broken it turnes into an ulcer casting forth quitture by the urine In so great variety of the causes of bloody urine we may gather whence the causes of this symptome may arise by the depraved action of this or that part by the condition of the flowing blood to wit pure or mixt and that either with the urine alone or with pus For example if this bloody matter flow from the lungs liver kidneies dislocated Vertebrae the streight gut or other the like part you may discerne it by the seat of the paine and symptomes as a feaver and the propriety of the paine and other things which have preceded or are yet present And we may gather the same by the plenty and quality for if for example the pus flow from an ulcer of the arm the purulent matter will flow by turnes one while by the urine so that little is cast forth by the ulcer then presently on the contrary the urine becomes more cleere That purulent matter which flows from the lungs by reason of an Empyema or from the liver or any other bowell placed above the midriffe the pus which is cast forth with the urine is both in greater plenty and more exactly mixed with the urine than that which flowes from the kidneyes and bladder It neither belongs to our purpose or a Surgeons office either to undertake or deliver the cure of this affect It shall suffice onely to note that the cure of this symptome is not to bee hoped for so long as the cause remaines And if this blood flow by the opening of a vessell it shall bee stayed by astringent medicines if broken by agglutinative if corroded or fretted asunder by sarcoticke CHAP. LII Of the signes of ulcerated Kidneyes I Had not determined to follow or particularly handle the causes of bloody urines yet because that which is occasioned by the ulcerated reines or bladder more frequently happens therefore I have thought good briefly to speake thereof in this place The signes of an ulcer of the reines are pain in the loines matter howsoever mixt with the urine never evacuated by it selfe but alwaies flowing forth with the urine and residing in the botome of the chamberpot with a sanious and redde sediment fleshy and as it were bloody fibres swimming up and downe in the urine the smell of the filth is not so great as that which flowes from the ulcerated bladder
in plantaine water and injected into the bladder Let the patient abstaine from wine and instead thereof let him use barly water or hydromel or a ptisan made of an ounce of raisins of the sun stoned and boyled in five pints of faire water in an earthen pipkin well leaded or in a glasse untill one pinte be consumed adding thereto of liquorice scraped and beaten ⥠i. of the cold seeds likewise beaten two drams Let it after it hath boyled a little more be strayned through an hypocras bagge with a quarterne of sugar and two drams of choice cinamon added thereto and so let it be kept for usuall drinke CHAP. LVI Of the Diabete or inabilty to hold the Urine THe Diabete is a disease wherein presently after one hath drunke the urine is presently made in great plenty by the dissolution of the retentive faculty of the reines and the depravation of immoderation of the attractive faculty The externall causes are the unseasonable and immoderate use of hot and diureticke things and all more violent and vehement exercises The internall causes are the inflammation of the liver lungs spleen but especially of the kidneyes and bladder This affect must be diligently distinguished from the excretion of morbifick causes by urine The loines in this disease are molested with a pricking and biting pain and there is a continuall unquenchable thirst and although this disease proceed from a hot distemper yet the urine is not coloured red troubled or thick but thin and white or waterish by reason the matter thereof makes very small stay in the stomacke liver and hollow veine being presently drawn away by the heat of the kidneyes or bladder If the affect long endure the patient for want of nourishment falleth away whence certaine death ensues For the cure of so great a disease the matter must be purged which causes or feedes the inflammation or phlegmon and consequently blood must be let We must abstain from the foure cold seedes for although they may profit by their first quality yet will they hurt by their diuretick faculty Refrigerating and astringent nourishments must bee used and such as generate grosse humours as Rice thicke and astringent wine mixed with much water Exceeding cold yea Narcotick things shall be applyed to the loins for otherwise by reason of the thickness of the muscles of those parts the force unless of exceeding refrigerating things will not be able to arrive at the reins of this kind are oile of white poppy henbain opium purslain and lettuce seed mandrage vinegar and the like of which cataplasmes plaisters and ointments may be made fit to corroberate the parts and correct the heat CHAP. LVII Of the Strangury THe Strangury is an affect having some affinity with the Diâbeâe as that wherin the water is unvoluntarily made but not together at once but by drops continually and with paine The externall causes of a strangury are the too abundant drinking of cold water all too long stay in a cold place The internall causes are the defluxion of cold humours into the urenary parts for hence they are resolved by a certain palsie and the sphincter of the bladder is relaxed so that he cannot hold his water according to his desire inflammation also all distemper causeth this affect and whatsoever in some sort obstructs the passage of the urine as clotted blood thick phlegme gravell and the like And because according to Galens opinion all sorts of distemper may cause this discase divers medicines shall be appointed according to the difference of the distemper Therfore against a cold distemper fomentations shall be provided of a decoction of mallows roses origanum calamint and the like so applied to the privities then presently after let them be anointed with oile of bayes and of Castoreum and the like Strong and pure wine shall be prescribed for his drinke and that not onely in this cause but also when the Strangury happens by the occasion of obstruction caused by a grosse and cold humor if so be that the body be not plethoricke But if inflammation together with a Plethora or fulnesse hath caused this affect wee may according to Galens advice heale it by blood-letting But if obstruction bee in fault that shall be taken away by diuretickes either hot or cold according to the condition of the matter obstructing We here omit to speake of the Dysuria or difficulty of making water because the remedies are in generall the same with those which are used in the Ischuria or suppression of urine CHAP. LVIII Of the Cholike WHensoever the Guts being obstructed or otherwise affected the excrements are hindred from passing forth if the fault bee in the small guts the affect is termed Volvulus Ileos miserere mei but if it be in the greate rguts it is called the Cholick from the part affected which is the Colon that is the continuity of the greater guts but especially that portion of the greater guts which is properly and especially named Colon or the cholicke Gut Therefore Avicen rightly defines the Cholicke A paine of the Guts wherein the excrements are difficultly evacuated by the fundament Paulus Aegineta reduceth all the causes of the Colicke how various soever to foure heads to wit to the grossenesse or toughnesse of the humours impact in the coates of the guts flatulencies hindred from passage forth the inflammation of the guts and lastly the collection of acride and biting humors Now we will treat of each of these in particular Almost the same causes produce the grossenesse of humors and flatulencies in the guts to wit the use of flatulent and phlegmaticke âough and viscide meats yea also of such as are of good nourishment if sundry thereof and of sundry kinds be eaten at the same meale and in greater quantity than is fit For hence crudity and obstruction and at length the collection of flatulencies whereon a tensive paine ensues This kind of Cholick is also caused by the use of crude fruits and too cold drink drunken especially when as any is too hot by exercise or any other way for thus the stomacke and the guts continued thereto are refrigerated and the humours and excrements therein conteined are congealed and as it were bound up The Cholicke which is caused by the inflammation of the kidneyes happens by the Sympathy of the reines pained or troubled with the stone or gravell conteined in them or the ureters Therefore then also paine troubles the patient at his hips and loynes because the nerves which arising from the vertebrae of the loins are oppressed by the weight of the stones and gravell about the joint of the hippe are disseminated into the muscles of the loines and thigh Also the ureters are pained for they seeme nothing else but certaine hollow nerves and also the cremaster muscles so that the patients testicles may seeme to be drawne upwards with much violence Hence great phlegmaticke
a mortar and so apply it Another â mucag. sem psilii cyton extract in aquae rosar solani an ⥠iiii olei rosati omphacini ⥠iii. vini granatorum ⥠i. vitellos ovorum cum albumine nu iii. camphoraeÊi incorporentur simul fiat linimentum Or else â ol rosat omphacini ⥠iv album ovorum cum vitellis nu vi succi plantag solani an ⥠i. farinae hordei ⥠iii. incorporentur simul fiat cataplasma Or â farinae fabarum hordei an ⥠iii. olei rosati ⥠ii oxycrati quantum sufficit coquantur simul fiat cataplasma Another â mucag. sem psilii ⥠iiii ol rosati ⥠ii aceti ⥠i. vitellos ovorum nu iii. croci â i. misce Pliny reporteth that Sextus Pomponius the Governour of the hither Spaine as hee overlooked the winowing of his corne was taken by the paine of the gout in his feet wherefore hee covered himselfe with the Wheat above his knees and so was eased his feet being wonderfully dryed and he afterwards used this kind of remedy It is note worthy which often happeneth that the paine cannot bee altogether eased by such like remedies by reason of the abundance of bloud impact in the part wherefore it must bee evacuated which I have done in many with good successe opening the veine which was most swelled and nigh to the affected part for the paine was presently asswaged Neither must wee too long make use of repercussives lest the matter become so hardened that it can scarce bee afterwards resolved as when it shall bee concrete into knots and plaisterlike stones resolving medicines are to bee mixed with repercussives conveniently applied so to discusse the humour remaining as yet in the part whereof shall bee spoken in the following Chapter CHAP. XVII Of locall medicines for a cholericke gout THe repercussives that must first be used in this kinde of gout ought to bee cold and moiste that so they may resist both the qualities of choler such are the leaves of night-shade purslaine house-leeke henbane sorrell plantaine poppy cold water and the like whereof may bee made divers compositions As â succi hyosciami sempervivi lactuc. an ⥠ii hordeiÊi olei rosati ⥠ii agitando simul fiat medicamentum let it bee applyed and often changed for so at length it will asswage the inflammation Some thinke the braine of a hogge mixed with white starch or barly meale and oile of roses an excellent medicine The leaves of mallowes boyled in water and beaten with a pestell and applyed asswage pain â mucag. sem psilii extract in aq solani vel rosarum ⥠ii farin hordei ⥠i. aâeti q. s fiat linimentum Or else â unguent rosat mesuae populei an ⥠iii. succi melonum ⥠ii alb ovorum nu iii. misceantur simul pro litu Also a spunge dipped in oxycrate and pressed out again and applied thereto doth the same Or else â fol. caulium rub m. ii coquantur in oxycrato terantur adde ovorum vitellos tres olei rosati ⥠iii. farinae hordei quantum sufficit âingatur cataplasma Also you may take the crude juice of cole-worts dane-weede and roses beaten and pressed out and of these incorporated with oyle of roses and barly meale make a cataplasme In winter time when as these things cannot bee had greene you may use unguentum infrigedans Galeni populeon Or else â cerae albae ⥠i. croci â i. opii â iiii olei rosati quantum sufficit marcerentur opium crocus in aceto deinde terantur incorporentur cum cera oleo fiat ceratum spread it upon a cloth lay it upon the part and all about it and let it bee often renewed Some cut Frogges open and apply them to the grieved part It is confirmed by sundry mens experience that the paine of the sciatica when it would yeeld to no other remedy to have beene asswaged by annoynting the part affected with the mucous water or gelly of Snailes being used for the space of seven or eight dayes the truth whereof was assured mee by the worthy Gentleman the Lord of Longemean a man of great honesty and credit who himselfe was troubled for sixe moneths space with the sciatica This water is thus made Take fifty or sixty red Snailes put them in a copper pot or kettle and sprinkle them over with common salt and keep them so for the space of a day then presse them in a course or haire cloth in the expressed liquor dip linnen ragges and apply them so dipped to the part affected and renew them often But if there bee great inflammation the Snailes shall bee boyled in Vineger and Rose-water They say that Citrons or Oranges boyled in Vineger and beaten in a mortar and incorporated with a little barly or beane flower are good against these paines Or else â pomorum coctorum in lacte lib. i. butyri ⥠i. vitellos ovorum nu ii aceti ⥠i. fiat cataplasma There are some who take cheese crud newly made and mixe it in a mortar with oyle of Roses and barly meale and so apply it it represseth the inflammation and asswageth paine Others mixe Cassia newly extracted forth of the Cane with the juice of Gourds or Melons Others apply to the part the leaves of Cole-worts and Dane-weede or smallage or all three mixed together and beaten with a little Vineger Others macerate or steepe an ounce of linseed in Wurt and make the mucilage extracted therefrom into Cataplasme with some oyle of Roses and barly meale Some put oyle of poppyes to the pulpe of Citrulls or Gourds being beaten and so incorporate them together and apply it This following medicine hath its credit from a certain Gascoine of Basas that was throughly cured therwith when as he had bin vexed long much with gouty pains above the common custome of such as are troubled with that disease Thus it is Take a great ridge tile thick strong and heat it red hot in the fire then put it into such another tile of the same bignesse but cold lest it should burne the bed-clothes then forthwith fill the hot one with so many Dane-wurt leaves that the patient may safely lay the affected part therein without any danger of burning it Then let the patient endure the heate that comes therefrom and by sweate receive the fruit thereof for the space of an houre substituting fresh Dane-wurt leaves if the former become too dry as also another hot tile if the former shall grow too cold before the houre bee ended This being done let the part bee dryed with warme and dry linnen clothes Use this particular stove for the space of fifteene dayes and that in the morning fasting afterwards annoynt the part with this following oyntment â succi ebuli lb i. ss olei com lb i. misceantur simul and let them be put into a strait mouthed glasse and well luted up then
let it boyle in balnco Mariae being first mixed with some wine until the halfe thereof bee consumed for the space of renne or twelve houres then let it coole and so keepe it for use adding thereto in the time of annoynting some few drops of aquavitae It may bee annoynted twice or thrice in a day long after meate Moreover the roots and leaves of Dane-wurt boyled in water beaten and applyed asswage paine the oyle thereof chimically extracted performes the same But if the contumacious paine cannot bee mitigated by the described remedies and becomming intolerably hot and raging make the patient almost to swoune then must wee fly to narcoticks For although the temper of the part may bee weakened by these the native heate diminished or rather exstinguished yet this is a far lesse inconvenience than to let the whole body bee wasted by paine These things have a powerfull refrigerating and drying faculty taking away the sense of the paine and furthermore incrassate thin acride and biting humours such as cholericke humours are Wherefore if the matter which causeth the paine be thick wee must abstaine from narcoticks or certainely use them with great caution â micae panis secalini parum cocti in lacte ⥠ii vitellos ovorum nu ii opiiÊi saccorum solani hyosciami mandragorae portulacae sempervivi an ⥠i. Let them bee mixed together and applyed and often changed Or else â fol. hyosciami cicutae acetos an m. i. bulliant in oxycrato contundantur cumque vitellis ovorum crudorum nu ii olei rosat ⥠ii farinâ hordei quod sit satis incorporentur fiat cataplasma with the use thereof I am accustomed to asswage great pains Or else â OpiiÊiii camphor Êss olei nenuph. ⥠i. lactis ⥠ii unguent ros Galeni ⥠iv incorporentur simul in mortario applicentur Moreover cold water applyed dropped upon the part drop by drop is narcotick and stupefactive as Hippocrates affirmeth Aphor. 29. Sect. 5. for a moderate numnesse mitigateth paine there is also another reason why it may bee profitably used in all paines of the Gout for that by repelling the humours it hindereth their defluxion into the part Mandrage apples boyled in milke and beaten doe the samething also the leaves of henbane hemlock lettuce purslaine being so boiled doe the same If any desire to use these more cold hee must apply them crude and not boyled But the excesse of paine being mitigated wee must desist from the use of such narcotickes and they must rather bee strengthened with hot and digerating things otherwise there will bee danger lest it bee too much weakened the temper thereof being destroyed and so afterwards it may bee subject to every kinde of defluxion Wherefore it shall bee strengthened with the formerly described discussing fomentations and these ensuing remedies As â gum ammoniaci bdelii an ⥠i. dissolvantur in aceto passentur per setaceum addendo styracis liquid fariâ foenug an ââ¦ss pul ireos ⥠iiii olei châmaem ⥠ii pyrethriÊii cum cera fiat emplastrum molle Or else â rad emulâ ebuli altheae an lb. ss sem lini foenugr an Êii ficuum ping nu xx coquantur completè trajiciantur per setaceum addendo pul euphorb Êii olei chamaem aneth rutacei an ⥠iii. medullae cervi ⥠iv fiat cataplasma Yet you must use moderation in discussing lest the subtler part of the impact humour being discussed the grosser part may turne into a stony consistence which also is to bee feared in using repercussives I also omitted that according to the opinion of the Ancients bathes of fresh water wherein cooling herbes have been boiled used three houres after meat conduce much to the asswaging of pain for so used they are more convenient in cholerick natures and spare bodies for that they humect the more and quickly digest the thin and cholerick and consequently acride vapours the pores being opened and the humours dissipated by the gentle warmenesse of the bath After the bath the body must be annoynted with hydraeleum or oyle and water tempered together lest the native heate exhale and the body become more weake Meates of more grosse juice are more convenient as beefe sheeps-feet and the like if so be that the patient can digest them for these inspissate the cholerick bloud and make it more unfit for defluxion CHAP. XVIII What remedies must be used in paines of the joynts proceeding of a distemper onely without matter PAines also happen in the joynts by distemper without any matter which though rare yet because I happened once to feele them I have thought good to shew what remedies I used against them I once earnestly busied in study and therefore not sensible of such externall injuries as might befall mee a little winde comming secretly in by the crannies of my studie fell upon my left Hippe at length wearied with study as soone as I rose up to goe my way I could not stand upon my feete I felt such bitter paine without any swelling or humour which might bee discerned Therefore I was forced to goe to bed and calling to minde that cold which was absolutely hurtfull to the nerves had bred mee that paine I attempted to drive it away by the frequent application of very hot clothes which though they scorched and blistered the sound parts adjoyning thereto yet did they scarce make any impression upon the part where the paine was settled the distemper was so great and so firmely fixed therein And I layed thereto bagges filled with fryed oates and millet and dipped in hot red wine as also oxe bladders halfe filled with a decoction of hot herbs And lastly a woodden dish almost filled with hot ashes covered over with sage rosmarie and rue lightly bruised and so covered with a cloth which sprinkled over with aqua vitae sent forth a vapour which asswaged the paine Also browne bread newly drawne out of the oven and sprinkled over with Rose-water and applyed did very much good And that I might more fully expell this hurtfull cold I put stone bottles filled with hot water to the soales of my feete that the braine might bee heated by the streightnesse and continuity of the nerves At length by the helpe of these remedies I was very well freed from this contumacious distemper when it had held mee for the space of foure and twentie houres There is another kind of gouty pain sometimes caused by a certain excrementitious matter but so thin and subtle that it cannot bee discerned by the eyes It is a certaine fuliginous or sootie vapour like to that which passeth from burning candles or lampes which adhers and concreets to any thing that is opposed thereto which being infected by the mixture of a virulent serous humour whithersoever it runneth causeth extreme paine somewhiles in these and otherwhiles in other joynts unlesse you make a way therefore when
and draw forth the grosse and viscide so that they flow out by the ulcers together with the quitture Over and besides the ligaments are strengthened by their cicatrization and their loosenesse helped by this meanes the whole part is notably corroberated CHAP. XXIIII Of the flatulent convulsion or convulsive contraction which is commonly called by the French Goute Grampe and by the English the Crampe THat which the French call Goute grampe wee heare intend to treat of induced thereto rather by the affinity of the name than of the thing for if one speake truly it is a certaine kinde of convulsion generated by a flatulent matter by the violence of whose running downe or motion oft-times the necke armes and legs are either extended or contracted into themselves with great paine but that for a short time The cause thereof is a grosse and tough vapor insinuating it selfe into the branches of the nerves and the membranes of the muscles It takes one on the night rather than on the day for that then the heat and spirits usually retire themselves into the entrailes and center of the body whence it is that flatulencies may bee generated which will fill up distend and pull the part whereinto they runne just as wee see lute-strings are extended This affect often takes such as swimme in cold water causeth many to be drowned though excellent swimmers their members by this means being so straitly contracted that they cannot by any meanes be extended For the skin by the coldnesse of the water is contracted and condensed and the pores therof shut so that the engendered flatulencies have no passage forth Such as give themselves to drunkennesse and gluttony or sloth and idlenesse are usually more frequently troubled with this disease by reason of their heaping up of crudities Therefore it is cured by moderate diet and ordering of the body and exercise of each part therof for thus they gather strength and the generation of the flatulent matter is hindered In the very time when it takes one the patient shall bee cured by long rubbing with warme clothes and aqua vitae wherein the leaves of sage rosemary time savory lavander cloves ginger and the like discussing and resolving things have beene infused The extension and flexion of the members or joints and walking are also good The End of the Eighteenth Booke OF THE LUES VENEREA AND THOSE SYMPTOMES VVHICH HAPPEN BY MEANES THEREOF THE NINETEENTH BOOKE CHAP. I. A description of the Lues Venerea THe French call the Lues Venerea the Neapolitane disease the Italians and Germans as also the English terme it the French disease the Latines call it Pudendagra others name it otherwise But it makes no great matter how it bee called if the thing it selfe bee understood Therefore the Lues Venerea is a disease gotten or taken by touch but chiefly that which is in uncleane copulation and it partakes of an occult quality commonly taking its originall from ulcers of the privie parts and then further manifesting its selfe by pustles of the head and other externall parts and lastly infecting the entrailes and inner parts with cruell and nocturnall tormenting paine of the head shoulders joynts and other parts In processe of time it causeth knots and hard Tophi and lastly corrupts and foules the bones dissolving them the flesh about them being oft-times not hurt but it corrupteth and weakeneth the substance of other parts according to the condition of each of them the distemper and evill habit of the affected bodies and the inveteration or continuance of the morbificke cause For some lose one of their eyes others both some lose a great portion of the eye-lids othersome looke very ghastly and not like themselves and some become squint-eyed Some lose their hearing others have their noses fall flat the pallat of their mouthes perforated with the losse of the bone Ethmoides so that in stead of free and perfect utterance they faulter and fumble in their speech Some have their mouthes drawne awry others their yards cut off and women a great part of their privities tainted with corruption There bee some who have the Urethra or passage of the yard obstructed by budding caruncles or inflamed pustles so that they cannot make water without the helpe of a Catheter ready to die within a short time either by the suppression of the urine or by a Gangrene arising in these parts unlesse you succour them by the amputation of their yards Others become lame of their armes and othersome of their legges and a third sort grow stiffe by the contraction of all their members so that they have nothing left them sound but their voice which serveth for no other purpose but to bewaile their miseries for which it is scantly sufficient Wherefore should I trouble you with mention of those that can scantly draw their breath by reason of an Asthma or those whose bodies waste with a hecticke feaver and slow consumption It fares farre worse with these who have all their bodies deformed by a Leprosie arising there hence and have all their throttles and throates eaten with putride and cancrous ulcers their haire falling off from their heads their hands and feet cleft with tetters and scaly chinkes neither is their case much better who having their braines tainted with this disease have their whole bodies shaken by fits of the falling sicknesse who troubled with a filthy and cursed flux of the belly doe continually cast forth stinking and bloudy filth Lastly there are no kinde of diseases no sorts of symptomes wherewith this disease is not complicate never to be taken away unlesse the virulencie of this murrain be wholly taken away and impugned by its proper Antidote that is argentum vivum CHAP. II. Of the causes of the Lues Venerea THere are two efficient causes of the Lues venerea the first is a certaine occult and specificke quality which cannot be demonstrated yet it may be referred to God as by whose command this hath assailed mankind as a scourge or punishment to restraine the too wanton and lascivious lusts of unpure whoremongers The other is an impure touch or contagion and principally that which happeneth in copulation Whether the man or woman have their privities troubled with virulent ulcers or bee molested with a virulent strangury which disease crafty Whores colour by the name of the whites the malignity catcheth hold of the other thus a woman taketh this disease by a man casting it into her hot open and moist wombe but a man taketh it from a woman which for example sake hath some small while before received the virulent seed of a whore-master polluted with this disease the mucous sanies whereof remaining in the wrinckles of the womans wombe may be drawne in by the pores of the standing and open yard whence succeede maligne ulcers and a virulent strangury This virulencie like a torch or candle set on fire will by little and little bee
being inflamed and unmeasurably swelled Copulation and the use of acride or flatulent meates encrease this inflammation and also together therewith cause an Ischuria or stoppage of the urine they are worse at the change of the moone certaine death followes upon such a stoppage as I observed in a certaine man who troubled for ten yeares space with a virulent strangury at length dyed by the stoppage of his water He used to be taken with a stopping of his urine as often as he used any violent exercise and then he helped himself by putting up a silver Catheter which for that purpose he still carryed about him it happened on a certaine time that he could not thrust it up into his bladder wherefore he sent for me that I might helpe him to make water for which purpose when I had used all my skill it proved in vaine when he was dead and his body opened his bladder was found full and very much distended with urine but the prostatae preternaturally swelled ulcerated and full of matter resembling that which formerly used to run out of his yard whereby you may gather that this virulency flowes from the prostatae which runs forth of the yard in a virulent strangury and not from the Reines as many have imagined Certainely a virulent strangury if it be of any long continuance is to be judged a certaine particular Lues venerea so that it cannot bee cured unlesse by frictions with Hydrargyrum But the ulcers which possesse the neck of the bladder are easily discerned from these which are in the body or capacity thereof For in the latter the filth comes away as the patient makes water and is found mixed with the urine with certaine strings or membranous bodies comming forth in the urine to these may be added the farre greater stinch of this filth which issueth out of the capacity of the bladder Now must wee treat of the cure of both these diseases that is the Gonnorhââ and virulent strangury but first of the former CHAP. XIX The chiefe heads of curing a Gonnorhoea LEt a Physitian be called who may give direction for purging bleeding and diet if the affect proceed from a fulnesse and abundance of blood and seminall matter all things shall bee shunned which breed more bloud in the body which increase seed and stirre to venery Wherefore he must abstaine from wine unlesse it be weak and astringent and he must not onely eschew familiarity with women but their very pictures and all things which may call them into his remembrance especially if he love them dearly strong exercises do good as the carrying of heavie burdens even until they sweat swimming in cold water little sleepe refrigerations of the loines and genitall parts by annoynting them with unguentum rosatum refrigerans Galeni nutritum putting thereupon a double cloth steeped in oxycrate and often renewed But if the resolution or weaknesse of the retentive faculty of these parts bee the cause of this disease contracted by too much use of venery before they arrive at an age fit to performe such exercise in this case strengthening and astringent things must both bee taken inwardly and applied outwardly But now I hasten to treat of the virulent strangurie which is more proper to my purpose CHAP. XX. The generall cure both of the scalding of the water and the virulent strangury WEe must diversly order the cure of this disease according to the variety of the causes and accidents thereof First care must be had of the diet and all such things shunned as inflame the bloud or cause windinesse of which nature are all diuretick and slatulent things as also strong and violent exercises Purging and bleeding are convenient especially if fulnesse cause the affect Womens companies must be shunned and thoughts of venereous matters the patient ought not to lye upon a soft bed but upon a quilt or matterice and never if he can helpe it upon his back boyled meats are better than roasted especially boyld with sorrel lettuce purslain cleansed barly the four cold seeds beaten for sauce let him use none unlesse the juice of an orange pomgranate or verjuice let him shun wine and in stead thereof use a decoction of barly and liquerice a hydromel or hydrosaccharum with a little cinamon or that which is termed Potus divinus In the morning let him sup of a barly creame wherein hath beene boyled a nodulus of the foure cold seedes beaten together with the seedes of white poppy for thus it refrigerateth mitigateth and cleanseth also the syrups of marsh-mallowes and maiden-haire are good Also purging the belly with halfe an ounce of Cassia sometimes alone otherwhiles with a dram or halfe a dram of Rubarbe in pouder put thereto is good And these following pils are also convenient â massae piâul sine quibus â i. electiÊss caphurae gr iiii cum terebinthina formenntur pilulâ let them bee taken after the first sleep Venice turpentine alone or adding thereto some Rubarbe in pouder with oyle of sweet almonds newly drawne without fire or some syrupe of maiden-hair is a singular medicine in this case for it hath an excellent lenitive and cleansing faculty as also to helpe forwards the expulsive facultie to cast forth the virulent matter contained in the prostatae You may by the bitternesse perceive how it resists putrefaction and you may gather how it performes its office in the reines and urenary parts by the smell it leaves in the urine after the use thereof But if there bee any who cannot take it in forme of a bole you may easily make it potable by dissolving it in a mortar with the yolk of an egge and some white wine as I learned of a certaine Apothecary who kept it as a great secret If the disease come by inanition or emptinesse it shall be helped by fatty injections oily and emollient potions and inwardly taking and applying these things which have the like faculty and shunning these things which caused the disease How to cure that which happens by contagion or unpure copulation it shall bee abundantly shewed in the ensuing chapter CHAP. XXI The proper cure of a virulent strangury FIRST we must begin with the mitigation of paine and staying the inflammation which shall be performed by making injection into the urethra with this following decoction warme â sem psilii lactucae papav albi plantag cydon lini hyosciami albi an Êii detrahantur mucores in aquis solani rosar ad quantitatem sufficientem adde trochisc alborum Rhasis camphoratorum in pollinem redactorum Êi misce simul fiat injectio frequens For this because it hath a refrigerating faculty will help the inflammation mitigate pain and by the mucilaginous faculty lenifie the roughnesse of the urethra and defend it by covering it with the slimy substance against the acrimony of the urine and virulent humours In stead hereof you may use cowes
the juice of poppie But Aëtius thinkes it superfluous to write remedies against the Basiliske when as the sight and hearing onely kills such as either see or heare her The figure of a Basiliske CHAP. XX. Of the Salamander THe Salamander kils not onely such as it bites by making a venemous impression but it also infects the fruits and herbs over which it creeps with a spittle or grosse moisture which sweats out of all the bodie to the great danger of the health and life of such as eat these things at unawares wherfore it need not seeme strange which is received by some late writers that some families have all died by drinking water out of pits whereinto a Salamander by accident was fallen For if it shall creepe upon a tree it infects all the fruit with the qualities of cold and moist poyson wherein it yeelds not to Aconite Aetius writes that such as are infected with the poyson of a Salamander certaine parts of their bodie grow livide so that they fall away often being putrefyed At the first there appeare white spots over the body then red afterwards blacke with putrefaction and the falling away of the haires The cure is to procure vomit to loose the belly with a glyster and to give them Treacle and Mithridate in potions Avicen prescribes the same things against this kinde of poyson as against opium by reason of the cold nature of them both the proper antidote is turpentine styrax nettle seeds and cypresse leaves Dioscorides writes that the Salamander is a kind of Lizard dull variegated and which is falsly reputed not to be burnt by fire But Pliny saith she is so cold that she extinguisheth the fire by her touch onely being laied upon hot coales On the contrary Mathiolus saith that cast into a great flame they are quickly consumed It is easie out of Aetius to reconcile these disagreeing opinions This creature saith hee passeth through a burning flame and is not hurt the flame dividing it selfe and giving her way but if shee continue any time in the fire the cold humour being consumed in her she is burnt Now the Salamander is black variegated with yellow spots starre-fashion The figure of a Salamander CHAP. XXI Of the Torpedo THe Torpedo hath his name from the effect by reason that by his touch and power the members become torpid numb in muddy shoars it lives upon fish which she catcheth by craft For lying in the mud she so stupefyes those that are nigh her that she easily preyes upon them she hath the same power over men for she sends a numnesse not onely into the arm of the fisherman but also over all his body although his fishers pole be betweene them The effigies of a Torpedo CHAP. XXII Of the Bitings of Aspes THE wound which is made by an Aspe is very small as if a needle were thrust into the part and without any swelling These symptomes follow upon her bite suddaine darknesse clouds their eyes much agitation in all their bodies but gentle notwithstanding a moderate paine of the stomacke troubles them their fore-heads are continually troubled with convulsive twitchings their cheeks tremble and their eye-lids fall gently to rest and sleep the blood which flowes from the wound is little but blacke death no longer deferred than the third part of a day will take them away by convulsions unlesse you make resistance with fitting remedies The male Asp makes two wounds the female four as it also happens in the bitings of vipers Now for that the poyson of Asps congeals the blood in the veines and arteries therefore you must use against it such things as are hot subtle of parts as mithridate or treacle dissolved in aqua vitae and the same powred into the wound the patient must be warmed by bathes frictions walking and the like When as the hurt part becommeth purple black or greene it is a signe that the native heat is extinct and suffocated by the malignity of the venome Therefore then it is best to amputate the member if the partie bee able to endure it and there be nothing which may hinder Vigo writes that he saw a Mountebank at Florence who that he might sell the more of his Antidotes and at the better rate let an Aspe to bite him by the finger but he died thereof some foure houres after To the same purpose you may reade Mathiolus whereas hee writes that those Impostors or Mountebanks to cozen the better and deceive the people use to hunt and take vipers and aspes long after the spring that is then whenas they have cast forth their most deadly poyson then they feed them with meats formerly unusuall to them so that by long keeping and care at the length they bring it to passe that they put off a great part of their venemous nature neither being thus satisfied they make them oftentimes to bite upon pieces of flesh that so they may cast forth into them the venome which is contained in the membraine betweene their teeth and gums Lastly they force them to bite licke and swallow downe an astringent medicine which they compose and carry about for the same purpose that so they may obstruct the passages by which the venome used to flow out for thus at length their bites will be harmelesse or without great danger This therefore is their art that so they may sell their counterfeit treacle to the people at a high rate as that which is a most safe remedy against all poisonous bites Christopher Andrew in his book called ââcoiatria writes that the Ilands of Spaine are every-where full and stored with serpents aspes and all sorts of venemous beasts against whose bites they never observed or found any benefit in treacle But the efficacie of the following Antidote is so certaine and excellent and approved by so manifold experience that in the confidence thereof they will not bee affraid to let themselves bee bitten by an Aspe Now this medicine is composed of the leaves of Mullet Avenes red stock Gilly flowers in like quantity which they boile in sharpe vinegar and the urine of a sound man and there with foment the wounded part Yet if he have not taken nor used any thing of a good while after the wound it will be better and more certaine if the patient drinke three ounces of this decoction fasting two houres before meate CHAP. XXIII Of the biting of a Snake I Have thought good in a true history to deliver the virulent malignity of the bite of a snake and the remedies thereof When as King Charles the ninth was at Moulins Mousier Le Feure the Kings Physician and I were called to cure the Cooke of the Lady of Castelpers Who gathering hoppes in a hedge to make a salad was bit on the hand by a snake that there lay hid hee putting his had to his mouth sucked the wound to ease the
disease But neither is the aire onely corrupted by these superiour causes but also by putride and filthy stinking vapours spred abroad through the Aire encompassing us from the Bodies and Carkasses of things not buried gapings and hollownesses of the earth or sinkes and such like places being opened for the sea often overflowing the land in some places leaving in the mud or hollownesses of the earth caused by earth-quakes the huge bodies of monstrous Fishes which it hides in its waters hath given both the occasion and matter of a plague For thus in our time a Whale cast upon the Tuscan shore presently caused a plague over all that country But as fishes infect and breed a plague in the aire so the aire being corrupted often causeth a pestilence in the sea among fishes especially when they either swim on the top of the Water or are infected by the pestilent vapours of the Earth lying under them rising into the aire through the body of the water the latter wherof Aristotle saith hapneth but seldome But it often chanceth that the plague raging in any countrey many fishes are cast upon all the coast and may bee seene lying on great heaps But sulphureous vapours or such as partake of any other maligne quality sent forth from places under the ground by gapings and gulfs opened by earthquakes not only corrupt the aire but also infect and taint the Seeds Plants and all the fruits which we eat and so transferre the pestilent corruption into us and those beasts on which we feed together with our nourishment The truth whereof Empedocles made manifest who by shutting up a great Gulf of the earth opened in a valley between two mountaines freed all Sicily from a plague caused from thence If winds rising suddenly shall drive such filthy exhalations from those regions in which they were pestiferous into other places they also will carrie the Plague with them thither If it be thus some will say it should seeme that wheresoever stinking and putride exhalations arise as about standing Pooles Sinkes and Shambles there should the Plague reigne and straight suffocate with its noysome poyson the people which worke in such places but experience findes this false We doe answer that the putrefaction of the plague is farre different and of another kinde than this common as that which partakes of a certaine secret malignity and wholly contrary to our lives and of which wee cannot easily give a plaine and manifest reason Yet that vulgar putrefaction wheresoever it bee doth easily and quickly entertaine and welcome the pestiferous contagion as often as and whensoever it comes as joyned to it by a certaine familiarity and at length it selfe degenerating into a pestiferous malignity certainly no otherwise than those diseases which arise in the plague time the putride diseases in our bodies which at the first wanted virulency and contagion as Ulcers putride Feavers and other such diseases raised by the peculiar default of the humours easily degenerate into pestilence presently receiving the tainture of the plague to which they had before a certain preparation Wherefore in time of the plague I would advise all Men to shunne such exceeding stinking places as they would the plague it selfe that there may be no preparation in our bodies or humours to catch that infection without which as Galen teacheth the Agent hath no power over the Subject for otherwise in a plague time the sickenesse would equally seaze upon all so that the impression of the pestiferous quality may presently follow that disposition But when we say the aire is pestilent we do not understand that sincere elementary and simple as it is of its own nature for such is not subject to putrefaction but that which is polluted with ill vapoures rising from the earth standing waters vaults or sea and degenerates and is changed from its native purity simplicity But certainly amongst all the constitutions of the Aire fit to receive a pestilent corruption there is none more fit than a hot moyst and still season For the excesse of such qualities easily causeth putrefaction Wherefore the South wind reigning which is hot and moyst and principally in places neare the Sea there flesh cannot long be kept but it presently is tainted and corrupted Further wee must know that the pestilent malignity which riseth from the carcasses or bodies of men is more easily communicated to men that which riseth from oxen to oxen and that which comes from sheepe to sheep by a certaine sympathy and familiarity of Nature no otherwise than the Plague which shall seaze upon some one in a Family doth presently spread more quickly amongst the rest of that Family by reason of the similitude of temper than amongst others of another Family disagreeing in their whole temper Therefore the Aire thus altered and estranged from its goodnesse of nature necessarily drawn in by inspiration and transpiration brings in the seeds of the Plague and so consequently the Plague it selfe into bodyes prepared and made ready to receive it CHAP. IIII. Of the preparation of humours to putrefaction and admission of pestiferous impressions HAving shewed the causes from which the Aire doth putrefie become corrupt and is made partaker of a pestilent and poysonous constitution wee must now declare what things may cause the humours to putrefie and make them so apt to receive and retaine the pestilent Aire and venenate quality Humours putrefie either from fulnesse which breeds obstruction or by distemperate excesse or lastly by admixture of corrupt matter evill juice which ill feeding doth specially cause to abound in the body For the Plague often followes the drinking of dead and mustie Wines muddy and standing waters which receive the sinks and filth of a City and fruits and pulse eaten without discretion in scarcity of other Corn as Pease Beans Lentils Vetches Acorns the roots of Fern Grass made into Bread For such meats obstruct heap up ill humours in the body weaken the strength of the faculties from whence proceeds a putrefaction of humours and in that putrefaction a preparation and disposition to receive conceive and bring forth the Seeds of the Plague which the filthy scabs maligne sores rebellious ulcers and putrid feavers being all forerunners of greater putrefaction and corruption doe testifie Vehement passions of the minde as anger sorrow griefe vexation and feare helpe forward this corruption of humours all which hinder natures diligence and care of concoction For as in the dog-dayes the Lees of wine subsiding to the bottome are by the strength and efficacy of heat drawne up to the top and mixed with the whole substance of the wine as it were by a certaine ebullition or working So melancholy humours being the Dregs or Lees of the bloud stirred up by the passions of the mind defile or taint all the bloud with their feculent impurity We found that some years agone by experience at the battell of
St. Dennis For all wounds by what weapon soever they were made degenerated into great and filthy putrefactions corruptions with feavers of the like nature were commonly determined by death what medicines how diligently soever they were applyed which caused many to have a false suspicion that the weapons on both sides were poisoned But there were manifest signes of corruption and putrefaction in the bloud let the same day that any were hurt and in the principall parts dissected afterwards that it was from no other cause than an evill constitution of the Aire and the minds of the Souldiers perverted by hate anger and feare CHAP. V. What signes in the Aire and Earth prognosticate a Plague WEE may know a Plague to bee at hand and hang over us if at any time the Aire and seasons of the yeare swarve from their naturall constitution after those wayes I have mentioned before if frequent and long continuing Meteors or sulphureous Thunders infect the Aire if fruits seeds and pulse be worme-eaten If Birds forsake their nests egges or Young without any manifest cause if we perceive women commonly to abort by continuall breathing in the vaporous Aire being corrupted and hurtfull both to the Embrion and originall of life and by which it being suffocated is presently cast forth and expelled Yet notwithstanding those airy impressions doe not solely corrupt the Aire but there may be also others raysed by the Sunne from the filthy exhalations and poysonous vapours of the earth and waters or of dead carcasses which by their unnaturall mixture easily corrupt the Aire subject to alteration as which is thin and moyst from whence divers Epidemiall diseases and such as every-where seaze upon the common sort according to the sevââ¦l kinds of corruptions such as that famous Catarrhe with difficulty of breathing which in the yeare 1510. went almost over the World and raged over all the Cities and Townes of France with great heavinesse of the head whereupon the French named it Cuculla with a straitnesse of the heart and lungs and a Cough a continuall Feaver and sometimes raving This although it seazed upon many more than it killed yet because they commonly dyed who were either let bloud or purged it shewed it selfe pestilent by that violent and peculiar and unheard of kinde of malignity Such also was the English Sweating-sicknesse or Sweating-feaver which unusuall with a great deale of terrour invaded all the lower parts of Germany and the Low Countryes from the yeare 1525. unto the yeare 1530. and that chiefly in Autumne As soone as this pestilent disease entred into any City suddenly two or three hundred fell sick on one day then it departing thence to some other place The people strucken with it languishing fell down in a swoune and lying in their beds sweat continually having a feaver a frequent quick and unequall pulse neither did they leave sweating till the disease left them which was in one or two dayes at the most yet freed of it they languished long after they all had a beating or palpitation of the heart which held some for two or three yeeres and others all their life after At the first beginning it killed many before the force of it was knowne but afterwards very few when it was found out by practice and use that those who furthered and continued their sweats and strengthened themselves with Cordials were all restored But at certaine times many other popular diseases sprung up as putrid feavers fluxes bloudy-fluxes catarrhes coughes phrenzies squinances pleurisies inflammations of the lungs inflammations of the eyes apoplexies lithargies small pocks and meazels scabs carbuncles and maligne pustles Wherefore the plague is not alwayes nor every-where of one and the same kind but of divers which is the cause that divers names are imposed upon it according to the variety of the effects it brings and symptomes which accompany it and kinds of putrefaction and hidden qualities of the Aire They affirme when the Plague is at hand that Mushromes grow in greater abundance out of the earth and upon the surface thereof many kindes of poysonous insecta creepe in great numbers as Spiders Caterpillers Butter-flyes Grasse-hoppers Beetles Hornets Waspes Flyes Scorpions Snailes Locusts Toads Wormes and such things as are the off-spring of putrefaction And also wilde beasts tyred with the vaporous malignity of their Dennes and Caves in the earth forsake them and Moles Toads Vipers Snakes Lizzards Aspes and Crocodiles are seene to flee away and remove their habitations in great troopes For these as also some other creatures have a manifest power by the gift of God and the instinct of Nature to presage changes of weather as raines showers and faire weather and seasons of the yeare as the Spring Summer Autumne Winter which they testifie by their singing chirping crying flying playing and beating their wings and such like signes so also they have a perception of a Plague at hand And moreover the carcasses of some of them which tooke lesse heed of themselves suffocated by the pestiferous poyson of the ill Aire contained in the earth may bee every where found not onely in their dens but also in the plaine fields These vapours corrupted not by a simple putrefaction but an occult malignity are drawne out of the bowels of the earth into the Aire by the force of the Sun and Starres and thence condensed into clouds which by their falling upon corne trees and grasse infect and corrupt all things which the earth produceth and also kils those creatures which feed upon them yet brute beasts sooner than men as which stoope and hold their heads downe towards the ground the maintainer and breeder of this poyson that they may get their food from thence Therefore at such times skilfull husbandmen taught by long experience never drive their Cattell or Sheep to pasture before that the Sun by the force of his beames hath wasted and diffipated into Aire this pestiferous dew hanging and abiding upon boughes and leaves of trees herbs corne and fruits But on the contrary that pestilence which proceeds from some maligne quality from above by reason of evill and certaine conjunction of the Stars is more hurtfull to men and birds as those who are neerer to heaven CHAP. VI. By using what cautions in Aire and Diet one may prevent the Plague HAving declared the signes fore-shewing a Pestilence now wee must shew by what meanes we may shun the imminent danger thereof and defend our selves from it No prevention seemed more certaine to the Ancients than most speedily to remove into places farre distant from the infected place and to be most slow in their returne thither againe But those who by reason of their businesse or employments cannot change their habitation must principally have care of two things The first is that they strengthen their bodies and the principall parts thereof against the daily imminent invasions of the poyson or the pestiferous and venenate
but afterwards the more years old it waxeth the strength thereof is more abolished so that at length the whole composition becommeth very hot The confection of Alkermes is very effectuall both for a preservative against this disease and also for the cure The quantity of a Filberd of Rubarbe with one Clove chawed or rowled in the mouth is supposed to repell the comming of the pestilent Aire as also this composition following Take of preserved Citron and Orange pils of each one dram of conserve of Roses and of the roots of Buglosse of each three drammes of Citron seeds halfe an ounce of Annise seeds and Fennell seeds of each one dram of Angelica roots four scruples sugar of Roses as much as sufficeth Make a Confection and cover it with leaves of Gold and take a little of it out of a spoone before you goe abroad every morning Or take of Pine-Apple kernels and Fistick nuts infused for the space of sixe hours in the water of Scabious and Roses of each two ounces of Almonds blanched in the fore-named waters halfe a pound of preserved Citron and Orange pils of each one dram and a halfe of Angelica roots foure scruples make them according to art unto the forme of March-pane or of any other such like confection and hold a little piece thereof often in your mouth The Tablets following are most effectuall in such a ease Take of the roots of Diptam Tormentill Valerian Elecampaine Eringoes of each halfe a dram of bole Armenick Terra Sigillata of each one scruple of Camphire Cinnamon Sorrell seeds and Zedoarie of each one scruple of the Species of the Electuarie Diamargariton Frigidum two scruples of conserve of Roses Buglosse preserved Citron pils Mithridate Treacle of each one dram of fine sugar dissolved in Scabious and Carduus water as much as shall suffice Make thereof Tablets of the weight of a dram or half a dram take them in the morning before you eat The pils of Ruffus are accounted most effectuall preservatives so that Ruffus himselfe saith that he never knew any to be infected that used them the composition of them is thus Take of the best Aloes halfe a dram of Gumme Ammoniacum two drammes of Myrrhe two drams and an halfe of Masticke two drams of Saffron seven graines Put them all together and incorporate them with the juice of Citrons or the syrupe of Lemons and make thereof a masse and let it bee kept in leather Let the patient take the weight of half a dram every morning two or three hours before meat let him drinke the water of Sorrell after it which through its tartnesse and the thinnesse of its parts doth infringe the force and power of the malignity or putrefaction For experience hath taught us that Sorrell being eaten or chawed in the mouth doth make the pricking of Scorpions unhurtfull And for those ingredients which do enter into the composition of those pils Aloes doth cleanse and purge Myrrhe resists putrefaction Mastick strengthens Saffron exhilerates and makes lively the spirits that governe the body especially the vitall and animall Those pils that follow are also much approved Take of Aloes one ounce of Myrrhe halfe an ounce of Saffron one scruple of Agarick in Trochisces two drams of Rubarbe in powder one dram of Cinnamon two scruples of Masticke one dram and a half of Citron seeds twelve grains Powder them all as is requisite and make thereof a masse with the syrupe of Maiden-haire Let it be used as afore-said If the masse begin to waxe hard the pils that must presently be taken must be mollified with the syrupe of Lemons Take of washed Aloes two ounces of Saffron one dram of Myrrhe half an ounce of Ammoniacum dissolved in white wine one ounce of hony of Roses Zedoarie red Saunders of each one dram of bole Armenick prepared two drams of red Coral half an ounce of Camphire halfe a scruple make thereof pils according to Art But those that are subject or apt to the haemorrhoids ought not at all or very seldome to use those kindes of pils that doe receive much Aloes They say that King Mithridates affirmed by his own writing that whosoever took the quantity of an hasell Nut of the preservative following and dranke a little wine after it should be free from poyson that day Take two Wall-nuts those that be very dry two figs twenty leaves of Rue and three grains of salt beat them and incorporate them together and let them be used as is aforesaid This remedy is also said to be profitable for those that are bitten or stâng by some venemous beast and for this onely because it hath Rue in the composition thereof But you must forbid women that are with child the use of this medicine for Rue is hot and dry in the third degree and therefore it is said to purge the womb and provoke the flowers whereby the nourishment is drawne away from the child Of such variety of medicines every one may make choice of that that is most agreeable to his taste and as much thereof as shall be sufficient CHAP. VIII Of locall medicines to be applied outwardly THose medicines that have proper and excellent vertues against the pestilence are not to bee neglected to bee applied outwardly or carried in the hand And such are all aromaticall astringent or spirituous things which therfore are endued with vertue to repell the venemous and pestiferous aire from comming and entring into the body and to strengthen the heart and the braine Of this kind are Rue Balm Rosemary Scordium Sage Worme-wood Cloves Nutmegs Saffron the roots of Angelica and Lovage and such like which must bee macerated one night in sharpe Vinegar and Aquavitae and then tyed in a knot as bigge as an egge or rather let it be carried in a sponge made wet or soaked in the said infusion For there is nothing that doth sooner and better hold the spirituous vertue and strength of aromaticke things than a sponge Wherefore it is of principall use either to keep or hold sweet things to the nose or to apply Epithemes and Fomentations to the heart Those sweet things ought to be hot or cold as the season of the yeere and kinde of the pestilence is As for example in the Summer you ought to infuse and macerate Cinamon and Cloves beaten together with a little Saffron in equall parts of Vinegar of Roses and Rose water into which you must dippe a sponge which rowled in a faire linnen cloath you may carry in your hand and often smell to Take of Wormewood halfe a handfull ten Cloves of the roots of Gentian and Angelica of each two drammes of Vinegar and Rose water of each two ounces of Treacle and Mithridate of each one dramme beat and mixe them all well together and let a sponge be dipped therein and used as above-said They may also bee enclosed in boxes made of sweet wood as of Juniper Cedar or Cypresse and so
strain it through a cloth when it is cold let it be given the patient to drink with the juice of Citrons Those that have accustomed to drink Sider Perry Beer or Ale ought to use that drink still so that it be clear transparent and thin and made of those fruits that are somwhat tart for troubled dreggish drink doth not only engender grosse humors but also crudities windiness and obstructions of the first region of the body whereof comes a feaver Oxycrate being given in manner following doth asswage the heat of the feaver and represse the putrefaction of the humours and the fiercenesse of the venome and also expelleth the water through the veines if so bee that the patients are not troubled with spitting of blood cough yexing and altogether weake of stomacke for such must avoyd all tart things Take of faire water one quart of white or red vinegar three ounces of fine Sugar foure ounces of syrup of Roses two ounces boile them a little and then give the patient there of to drinke Or take of the juice of Lemmons Citrons of each halfe an ounce of juice of soure Pomegranates two ounces of the water of Sorrell and Roses of each one ounce of faire water boyled as much as shall suffice make thereof a Julep and use it betweene meales Or take of Sirupe of Lemmons and of red Currance of each one ounce of the water of lillies foure ounces of faire water boyled halfe a pinte make thereof a Julep Ortake of the syrups of water Lillies and vinegar of each half an ounce dissolve it in five ounces of the water of Sorrell of faire water one pinte make thereof a Julep But if the patient be young and have a strong and good stomacke and cholericke by nature I thinke it not unmeet for him to drinke a full and large draught of fountaine water cold for that is effectuall to restraine and quench the heat of the Feaver and contrariwise they that drinke cold water often and a very small quantity at a time as the Smith doth sprinkle water on the fire at his Forge doe encrease the heat and burning and thereby make it endure the longer Therfore by the judgment of Celsus when the disease is in the chiefe encrease and the patient hath endured thirst for the space of three or four daies cold water must be given unto him in great quantity so that he may drink past his satiety that when his belly and stomacke are filled beyond measure and sufficiently cooled he may vomit Some doe not drinke so much thereof as may cause them to vomit but do drinke even unto satiety and so use it for a cooling medicine but when either of these is done the patient must bee covered with many cloaths and so placed that hee may sleepe and for the most part after long thirst and watching and after long fulnesse and long and great heat sound sleep commeth by which great sweat is sent out and that is a present helpe But thirst must sometimes be quenched with little pieces of Melons Gourds Cucumbers with the leaves of Lettuce Sorrell and Purslaine made moist or soked in cold water or with a little square piece of a Citron Lemmon or Orange macerated in Rose water sprinkled with Sugar and so held in the mouth and then changed But if the patient be aged his strength weak flegmatick by nature given to wine when the state of the Feaver is somewhat past and the chiefe heat beginning to asswage he may drink wine very much allayed at his meat for to restore his strength and to supply the want of the wasted spirits The patient ought not by any meanes to suffer great thirst but must mitigate it by drinking or else allay it by washing his mouth with oxycrate and such like and he may therein also wash his hands and his face for that doth recreate the strength If the fluxe or lask trouble him he may very well use to drinke steeled water and also boyled milke wherein many stones comming red hot out of the fire have beene many times quenched For the drynesse and roughnesse of the mouth it is very good to have a cooling moistening and lenifying lotion of the mucilaginous water of the infusion of the leeds of Quinces psilium id est Flea-wort adding thereto a little Camphire with the Water of Plantain and Roses then cleanse and wipe out the filth and then moisten the mouth by holding therein a little oile of sweete Almonds mixed with a little syrupe of Violets If the roughnesse breed or degenerate into Ulcers they must be touched with the water of the infusion of sublimate or Aqua fortis But because wee have formerly made frequent mention of drinking of water I have here thought good to speake somewhat of the choice and goodnesse of waters The choice of waters is not to be neglected because a great part of our diet depends thereon for besides that we use it either alone or mixed with wine for drink we also knead bread boile meat and make broaths therewith Many thinke that rain water which falls in summer and is kept in a cisterne well placed and made is the wholesomest of all Then next thereto they judge that spring water which runnes out of the tops of mountaines through rocks cliffes and stones in the third place they put Well water or that which riseth from the foots of hils Also the river water is good that is taken out of the midst or streame Lake or pond water is the worst especially if it stand still for such is fruitfull of and stored with many venemous creatures as Snakes Toads and the like That which comes by the melting of Snow and Ice is very ill by reason of the too refrigerating faculty and earthy nature But of spring and well waters these are to be judged the best which are insipide without smell colour such as are cleare warmish in winter and cold in summer which are quickly hot and quickly cold that is which are most light in which all manner pulse turneps and the like are easily and quickly boyled Lastly when as such as usually drink thereof have cleer voices and shrill their chests sound and a lively and fresh colour in their faces CHAP. XXII Of Antidotes to bee used in the Plague NOw we must treate of the proper cure of this disease which must bee used as soone as may be possible because this kinde of poyson in swiftnesse exceedeth the celerity of the medicine Therefore it is better to erre in this that you should think every disease to bee pestilent in a pestilent season and to cure it as the Pestilence because that so long as the Ayre is polluted with the seeds of the Pestilence the humours in the body are soone infected with the vicinity of such an ayre so that then there happeneth no disease voyd of the Pestilence that is to say which is not pestilent
pierced through by the roots with a needle and a thread and so being lifted up by the ends of the thread they must bee cut away and the wound that remaineth must be cured according to the generall method of wounds There are some that suppose the red spots that are raised up into little knobbes and bunches may bee washed away and consumed by rubbing and annoynting them often with menstruall bloud or the bloud of the secundine or after-birth Those that are hairie and somewhat raised up like unto a Want or Mouse must bee pierced through the roots in three or foure places and straightly bound so that at length being destitute of life and nutriment they may fall away after they are fallen away the ulcer that remaineth must bee cured as other ulcers are If there bee any superfluous flesh remaining it must bee taken away by applying Aegyptiacum or the powder of mercury and such like but if it be doubted that it commeth from the root of the tumour that may happely remaine it must bee burned away by the root with oyle of vitrioll or aqua fortis There is also an other kinde or sort of spots of a livide or violet colour comming especially in the face about the lips with a soft slacke laxe thinne and unpainefull tumour and the veines as if they were varicous round about it This kinde of tumour groweth greater when it ariseth on children that are wayward and crying and in men of riper yeares that are cholericke and angry and then it will bee of a diverse colour like unto a lappet or flap of flesh that hangeth over the Turkie-cocks bill When they have done crying or ceased their anger the tumour will returne to his owne naturall colour againe But you must not attempt to cure it in people that are of these conditions CHAP. XVIII How to pull away the secundine or after-birth I Suppose that they are called secundines because they doe grieve the woman that is with child the second time as it were a second birth for if there bee severall children in the wombe at once and of different sexes they then have every one their severall secundines which thing is very necessary to bee knowne by all mydwives For they doe many times remaine behinde in the wombe when the child is borne either by reason of the weakenesse of the woman in travell which by contending and labouring for the birth of her childe hath spent all her strength or else by a tumour rising suddenly in the necke of the wombe by reason of the long and difficult birth and the cold aire unadvisedly permitted to strike into the orifice of the wombe For so the liberties of the wayes or passages are stopped and made more narrow so that nothing can come forth or else because they are doubled and foulded in the wombe and the waters gone out from them with the infant so that they remaine as it were in a dry place or else because they yet sticke in the wombe by the knots of the veines and arteries which commonly happeneth in those that are delivered before their time For even as apples which are not ripe cannot bee pulled from the tree but by violence but when they are ripe they will fall off of their owne accord so the secundine before the naturall time of the birth can hardly bee pulled away but by violence but at the prefixed naturall time of the birth it may easily be drawne away Many and grievous accidents follow the staying of the secundine as suffocation of the wombe often swouning by reason that grosse vapours arise from the putrefaction unto the mydriffe heart and braine therefore they must bee pulled away with speede from the wombe gently handling the navell if it may bee so possibly done But if it cannot bee done so the woman must bee placed as shee was wont when that the childe will not come forth naturally but must bee drawne forth by art Therefore the mydwife having her hand annoynted with oyle must put it gently into the womb and finding out the navell string must follow it untill it come unto the secundine and if it doe as yet cleave to the wombe by the cotylidons shee must shake and move it gently up and downe that so when it is shaked and loosed shee may draw it out gently but if it should bee drawne with violence it were to be feared lest that the wombe should also follow for by violent attraction some of the vessels and also some of the nervous ligaments whereby the wombe is fastened on each side may bee rent whereof followeth corruption of bloud shedde out of the vessels and thence commeth inflammation an abscesse or a mortall gangrene Neither is there lesse danger of a convulsion by reason of the breaking of the nervous bodies neither is there any lesse danger of the falling downe of the wombe If that there bee any knots or clods of bloud remaining together with the secundine the mydwife must draw them out one by one so that not any may bee left behinde Some women have veyded their secundine when it could not bee drawne forth by any meanes long after the birth of the child by the necke of their wombe piece-meale rotten and corrupted with many grievous and painefull accidents Also it shall bee very requisite to provoke the endeavour of the expulsive faculty by sternutatories aromaticke fomentations of the necke of the wombe by mollifying injections and contrariwise by applying such things to the nostrils as yeeld a ranke savour or smell with a potion made of mugwurt and bay berries taken in hony and wine mixed together or with halfe a dramme of the powder of savine or with the haire of a womans head burnt and beaten to powder and given to drink and to conclude with all things that provoke the tearmes or courses CHAP. XIX What things must bee given to the infant by the mouth before hee bee permitted to suck the Teat or Dugge IT will bee very profitable to rub all the inner side of the childes mouth and pallat gently with treacle and hony or the oyle of sweete almonds extracted without fire and if you can to cause it to swallow some of those things for thereby much flegmatick moysture will bee drawne from the mouth and also will bee moved or provoked to bee vomited up from the stomacke for if these excrementall humours should bee mixed with the milke that is sucked they would corrupt it and then the vapours that arise from the corrupted milke unto the brain would inferre most pernicious accidents And you may know that there are many excrementall things in the stomacke and guts of children by this because that so soon as they come into the world and often before they suck milke or take any other thing they voyde downewards many excrements diversly coloured as yellow greene and blacke Therefore many that they may speedily evacuate the matter that causeth the fretting of the
opinion of Galen who saith that Scrophulaes are nothing else but indurate scirrhous kernels But the Mesenterium with his glandules being great and many making the Pancreas doth establish strengthen and confirme the divisions of the vessels Also the scirrhus of the proper substance of the wombe is to bee distinguished from the mola for in the bodies of some women that I have opened I have found the wombe annoyed with a scirrhous tumour as big as a mans head in the curing whereof Physicians nothing prevailed because they supposed it to bee a mola contained in the capacity of the wombe and not a scirrhous tumour in the body thereof CHAP. XXXVII Of the cause of barrennesse in men THere are many causes of barrenness in men that is to say the too hot cold dry or moyst distemper of the seed the more liquid and flexible consistence thereof so that it cannot stay in the womb but will presently flow out again for such is the seed of old men and striplings and of such as use the act of generation too often and immoderately for thereby the seed becommeth crude and waterish because that it doth not remaine his due and lawfull time in the testicles wherein it should be perfectly wrought and concocted but is evacuated by wanton copulation Furthermore that the seed may be fertile it must of necessity be copious in quantity but in quality well concocted moderately thicke clammy and puffed up with the abundance of spirits both these conditions are wanting in the seed of them that use copulation too often and moreover because the wives of those men never gather a just quantity of seede laudible both in quality and consistence in their testicles whereby it commeth to passe that they are the lesse provoked or delighted with venereous actions and performe the act with lesse alacrity so that they yeeld themselves lesse prone to conception Therefore let those that would be parents of many children use a mediocrity in the use of venery The woman may perceive that the mans seed hath some distemperature in it if when shee hath received it into her wombe shee feeleth it sharpe hot or cold if the man be more quick or slow in the act Many become barren after they have beene cut for the stone and likewise when they have had a wound behind the eares whereby certaine branches of the jugular veines and arteries have been cut that are there so that after those vessels have been cicatrized there followed an interception of the seminall matter downewards and also of the community which ought of necessity to be betweene the braine and the testicles so that when the conduits or passages are stopped the stones or testicles cannot any more receive neither matter nor lively spirits from the braine in so great quantity as it was wont whereof it must of necessity follow that the seed must bee lesser in quantity and weaker in quality Those that have their testicles cut off or else compressed or contused by violence cannot beget children because that either they want the help that the testicles should minister in the act of generation or else because the passage of the seminall matter is intercepted or stopped with a Callus by reason whereof they cannot yeeld forth seed but a certaine clammy humour conteyned in the glandules called prostatae yet with some feeling of delight Moreover the defects or imperfections of the yard may cause barrennesse as if it be too short on if it bee so unreasonable great that it renteth the privie parts of the woman and so causeth a fluxe of bloud for then it is so painefull to the woman that shee cannot voyde her seed for that cannot bee excluded without pleasure and delight also if the shortnesse of the ligament that is under the yard doth make it to bee crooked and violate the stiffe straightnesse thereof so that it cannot be put directly or straightly in the womans privie parts There bee some that have not the orifice of the conduit of the yard rightly in the end thereof but a little higher so that they cannot ejaculate or cast out their seed directly into the wombe Also the particular palsie of the yard is numbred among the causes of barrennesse and you may prove whether the palsie be in the yard by dipping the genitals in cold water for except they do draw themselves together or shrinke up after it it is a token of the palsie for members that have the palsie by the touching of cold water do not shrinke up but remaine in their accustomed laxity and loosenesse but in this case the genitals are endued with small sense the seed commeth out without pleasure or stiffenesse of the yard the stones in touching are cold and to conclude those that have their bodies daily waxing leane through a consumption or that are vexed with an evill habit or disposition or with the obstruction of some of the entrals are barren and unfertile and likewise those in whom some noble part necessary to life and generation exceedeth the bounds of nature with some great distemperature and lastly those who by any meanes have their genitall parts deformed Here I omit those that are witholden from the act of generation by inchantment magick witching and enchanted knots bands and ligatures for those causes belong not to physick neither may they bee taken away by the remedies of our art The Doctors of the Cannons lawes have made mention of those magick bands which may have power in them in the particular title De frigidis maleficiatis impotentibus incantatis also St. August hath made mention of them Tract 7. in Joan. CHAP. XXXVIII Of the barrennesse or unfruitfulnesse of women A Woman may become barren or unfruitfull through the obstruction of the passage of the seed or through straightnesse or narrownesse of the necke of the wombe comming either through the default of the formative facultie or else afterwards by some mischance as by an abscesse scirrhus warts chaps or by an ulcer which being cicatrized doth make the way more narrow so that the yard cannot have free passage thereinto Moreover the membrane called Hymen when it groweth in the midst or in the bottome of the neck of the wombe hinders the receiving of the mans seede Also if the womb be over slippery or moreloose or slack or over wide it maketh the woman to bee barren so doth the suppression of the menstruall fluxes or the too immoderate flowing of the courses or whites which commeth by the default of the wombe or some entrall or of the whole body which consumeth the menstruall matter and carrieth the seed away with it The cold and moyst distemperature of the wombe extinguishes and suffocates the mans seed and maketh it that it will not stay or cleave unto the wombe and stay till it be conconcted but the more hot and dry doth corrupt for want of nourishment for the seeds that are sowne
Therefore what things soever resolve relaxe or burst the ligaments or bands whereby the wombe is tyed are supposed to be the causes of this accident It sometimes happens by vehement labour or travell in childe-birth when the wombe with violence excluding the issue and the secundines also followes and falls downe turning the inner side thereof outward And sometimes the foolish rashnesse of the midwife when shee draweth away the wombe with the infant or with the secundine cleaving fast thereunto and so drawing it downe and turning the inner side outward Furthermore a heavie bearing of the womb the bearing or the carriage of a great burthen holding or stretching of the hands or body upwards in the time of greatnesse with childe a fall contusion shaking or jogling by riding either in a waggon or a coach or on horse backe or by leaping or dancing the falling downe of a more large and abundant humor great griping a strong and continuall cough a Tenesmus or often desire to go to stoole yet not voiding any thing neesing a manifold and great birth difficult bearing of the wombe an astmaticall and orthopnoicall difficulty of breathing whatsoever doth waightily presse downe the Diaphragma or Midriffe or the muscles of the Epigastrium the taking of cold aire in the time of travell with childe or in the flowing of the menstruall fluxe sitting on a cold marble stone or any other such like cold thing are thought often times to bee the occasion of these accidents because they may bring the wombe out of its place It falls downe in many saith Aristotle by reason of the desire of copulation that they have either by reason of the lustinesse of their youth or else because they have abstained a long time from it You may know that the wombe is fallen downe by the pain of those parts where-hence it is fallen that is to say by the entrals loynes os sacrum and by a tractable tumour at the necke of the wombe and often with a visible hanging out of a diverse greatnesse according to the quantity that is fallen downe It is seene sometimes like unto a piece of red flesh hanging out at the necke of the wombe of the bignesse and forme of a Goose egge if the woman stand upright shee feeleth the weight to ly on her privie parts but if she sit or ly then she perceiveth it on her back or goe to the stoole the straight gut called intestinum rectum will bee pressed or loaden as it were with a burthen if shee lye on her belly then her urine will bee stopped so that shee shall feare to use copulation with a man When the wombe is newly relaxed in a young woman it may bee soone cured but if it hath beene long downe in an old woman it is not to bee helped If the palsie of the ligaments thereof have occasioned the falling it scarce admits of cure but if it fall downe by meanes of putrefaction it cannot possibly be cured If a great quantity thereof hang out betweene the thighes it can hardly be cured but it is corrupted by taking the ayre and by the falling downe of the urine and filth and by the motions of the thighs in going it is ulcerated and so putrefies I remember that once I cured a young woman who had her wombe hanging out at her privie parts as big as an egge and I did so well performe and perfect the cure thereof that afterwards she conceived and bare children many times and her womb never fell downe CHAP. XLI The cure of the falling downe of the Wombe BY this word falling downe of the wombe we understand every motion of the womb out of its place or seat therefore if the wombe ascend upwards wee must use the same medicines as in the strangulation of the wombe If it bee turned towards either side it must bee restored and drawne backe to its right place by applying and using cupping glasses But if it descend and fall downe into its owne neck but yet not in great quantity the woman must be placed so that her buttockes may be very high and her legs acrosse then cupping glasses must bee applied to her navell and Hypogastrium and when the wombe is so brought into its place injections that binde and dry strongly must bee injected into the necke of the wombe stinking fumigations must bee used unto the privie parts and sweetthings used to the mouth and nose But if the wombe hang downe in great quantity betweene the thighes it must be cured by placing the woman after another sort and by using other kinde of medicines First of all shee must bee so layed on her backe her buttockes and thighes so lifted up and her legges so drawne backe as when the childe or secundine are to bee taken or drawne from her then the necke of the wombe and whatsoever hangeth out thereat must be anointed with oile of lillies fresh butter capons grease and such like then it must be thrust gently with the fingers up into its place the sick or pained woman in the mean time helping or furthering the endeavour by drawing in of her breath as if she did suppe drawing up as it were that which is fallen downe After that the wombe is restored unto its place whatsoever is filled with the ointment must be wiped with a soft and cleane cloth lest that by the slipperinesse thereof the wombe should fall downe againe the genitalls must bee fomented with an astringent decoction made with pomegranate pills cypresse nuts galles roach allome horse-taile sumach berberies boiled in the water wherein Smithes quench their irons of these materialls make a powder wherewith let those places be sprinkled let a pessary of a competent bignesse be put in at the necke of the wombe but let it bee eight or nine fingers in length according to the proportion of the grieved patients body Let them bee made either with latin or of corke covered with waxe of an ovall forme having a thred at one end whereby they may bee drawne backe againe as need requires The formes of ovall pessaries A. sheweth the body of the Pessary B. sheweth the thread wherewith it must be tyed to the thigh When all this is done let the sicke woman keep her selfe quiet in her bed with her buttocks lying very high and her legs acrosse for the space of eight or ten daies in the meane while the application of cupping glasses will stay the wombe in the right place and seat after it is restored thereunto but if shee hath taken any hurt by cold aire let the privie parts be fomented with a discussing and heating fomentation on this wise â fol. alih salâv lavend. rorismar artemis flor chamoem melilotâ⦠m ss sem anis foenugr an ⥠i. let them bee all well boyled in water and wine and make thereof a decoction for your use Give her also glysters that when the guts are emptied of the excrements the womb may the
veine great sweats ulcers flowing much and long scabbinesse of the whole skinne immoderate grossenesse and clamminesse of the blood and by eating of raw fruites and drinking of cold water by sluggishnesse and thicknesse of the vessels and also the obstruction of them by the defaults and diseases of the wombe by distemperature an abscesse an ulcer by the obstruction of the inner orifice thereof by the growing of a Callus caruncle cicatrize of a wound or ulcer or membrane growing there by injecting of astringent things into the necke of the wombe which place many women endeavour foolishly to make narrow I speake nothing of age greatnesse with child nursing of children because these causes are not besides nature neither doe they require the helpe of the Physitian Many women when their flowers or tearmes be stopped degenerate after a manner into a certaine manly nature whence they are called Viragines that is to say stout or manly women therefore their voice is more loud and bigge like unto a mans and they become bearded In the city Abdera saith Hippocrates Phaethusa the wife of Pytheas at the first did beare children and was fruitfull but when her husband was exiled her flowers were stopped for a long time but when these things happened her body became manlike and rough and had a beard and her voice was great and shrill The very same thing happened to Namysia the wife of Gorgippus in Thasus Those virgins that from the beginning have not their monethly fluxe and yet neverthelesse enjoy their perfect health they must necessarily be hot and dry or rather of a manly heat and drynesse that they may so disperse and dissipate by transpiration as men doe the excrements that are gathered but verily all such are barren CHAP. LII What accidents follow the suppression or stopping of the monthly fluxe or flowers WHen the flowers or monethly fluxe are stopped diseases affect the womb and from thence passe into all the whole body For thereof commeth suffocation of the womb headache swouning beating of the heart and swelling of the breasts and secret parts inflammation of the wombe an abscesse ulcer cancer a feaver nauseousnesse vomitings difficult and slow concoction the dropsie strangury the full wombe pressing upon the orifice of the bladder blacke and bloody urine by reason that portion of the blood sweateth out into the bladder In many women the stopped matter of the monethly fluxe is excluded by vomiting urine and the hoemorrhoides in some it groweth into varices In my wife when shee was a maide the menstruall matter was excluded and purged by the nostrills The wife of Peter Feure of Casteaudun was purged of her menstruall matter by the dugges every moneth and in such abundance that scarce three or foure cloaths were able to dry it and sucke it up In those that have not the fluxe monethly to evacuate this plenitude by some part or place of the body there often followes difficulty of breathing melancholy madnesse the gout an ill disposition of the whole body dissolution of the strength of the whole body want of appetite a consumption the falling sickenesse an apoplexie Those whose blood is laudable yet not so abundant doe receive no other discommodity by the suppression of the flowers unlesse it be that the wombe burnes or itcheth with the desire of copulation by reason that the wombe is distended with hot and itching blood especially if they lead a sedentary life Those women that have beene accustomed to beare children are not so grieved and evill at ease when their flowers are stopped by any chance contrary to nature as those women which did never conceive because they have beene used to be filled and the vessels by reason of their customary repletion and distention are more large and capacious when the courses flow the appetite is partly dejected for that nature being then wholly applied to expulsion cannot throughly concoct or digest the face waxeth pale and without its lively colour because that the heat with the spirits go from without inwards so to helpe and aide the expulsive faculty CHAP. LIII Of provoking the flowers or courses THe suppression of the flowers is a plethorick disease and therefore must be cured by evacuation which must be done by opening the veine called Saphena which is at the ankle but first let the basilike veine of the arme be opened especially if the body bee plethoricke lest that there should a greater attraction be made into the wombe and by such attraction or flowing in there should come a greater obstruction When the veines of the wombe are distended with so great a swelling that they may be seen it will be very profitable to apply horse-leeches to the necke thereof pessaries for women may be used but fumigations of aromaticke things are more meet for maides because they are bashfull and shamefaced Unguents liniments emplasters cataplasmes that serve for that matter are to bee prescribed and applied to the secret parts ligatures and frictions of the thighes and legges are not to bee omitted fomentations and sternutatories are to be used and cupping glasses are to bee applied to the groines walking dancing riding often and wanton copulation with her husband and such like exercises provoke the flowers Of plants the flowers of St. Johns wort the rootes of fennell and asparagus bruscus or butchers broom of parsley brooke-lime basill balme betony garlicke onions crista marina costmary the rinde or barke of cassia fistula calamint origanum pennyroyall mugwort thyme hissope sage marjoram rosemary horehound rue savine spurge saffron agaricke the flowers of elder bay berries the berries of Ivie scammony Cantharides pyrethrum or pellitory of Spaine suphorbium The aromaticke things are amomum cynamon squinanth nutmegs calamus aromaticus cyperus ginger cloves galangall pepper cubibes amber muske spiknard and such like of all which let fomentations fumigations baths broaths boles potions pills syrupes apozemes and opiates be made as the Physitians shall thinke good The apozeme that followeth is proved to be very effectuall â flo flor dictam an pii pimpinel m ss omnium capillar an p i. artemis thymi marjor origan an m ss rad rub major petroselin faenicul an ⥠i ss rad paeon. bistort an Ê ss cicerum rub sem paeon. faenicul an Ê ss make thereof a decoction in a sufficient quantity of water adding thereto cinamon Ê iii. in one pinte of the decoction dissolve after it is strained of the syrupe of mugwort and of hissope an ⥠ii diarrhod abbat Ê i. let it bee strained through a bagge with Ê ii of the kernells of dates and let her take ⥠iiii in the morning Let pessaries bee made with galbanum ammoniacum and such like mollifying things beaten into a masse in a mortar with a hot pestell and made into the forme of a pessary and then let them be mixed with oile of Jasmine euphorbium an oxegall the juice of mugwort and other such
sanicula atractilis folia quercus dracunculi salix ebulus sambucus pentaphyllon veronica cortex pini ulmi palmae quercus Aqua vitis aq è folliculis ulmi succus calaminthae vinumausterum terebinthina myrrha sanguis draconis bolus armenus terra sigillata omnia denique acerba Glutinatives by accident are those that hinder defluxion and binde the part as Sutures Bandages rest rowlers and the like We use glutinatives in greene and as yet bloudy wounds whence the Greekes call a glutinative medicine Enaema although sometimes they are used to inveterate maligne fistulous and sinuous ulcers for they hinder the defluxion from comming to the lips of ulcers You must confider when as you intend to apply them whether the skinne be whole or no For ulcers knit together or heale more difficultly if the skinne be rubbed off or cut or otherwise lost Neither ought you to be unmindfull of the fore-mentioned cautions and indications drawne from the sexe the tendernesse or hardnesse of the affected body the continuance and magnitude of the ulcer for hence indication must bee taken what the quantity and quality of the medicine ought to be CHAP. XVIII Of Pyrotickes or causticke Medicines THat medicine is said to be Pyroticke or Causticke which by its acrimony and biting commonly consisting in an earthy consistence either superficially corrodes or more deeply eates and putrefies or lastly burnes and consumes the skin and flesh so that it even pierces into callous and hard bodies Therefore there are three degrees of Pyrotickes for some are termed cathaereticke or corroding for that they waste the proud flesh of an ulcerated or any other part and these are judged the weaker sort of the Pyrotickes Othersome are termed Septicke or putrefying as those which destroy and dissolve the tender and new sprung up flesh and raise blisters in the skinne and these are more powerfull than the cathaeretickes Lastly there are othersome termed most powerfull Escharotickes which by their fiery and terrestriall quality cause eschars or crusts whereupon they are also termed Ruptoria potentiall Cauteries Now all these differences are taken from that they are more or lesse powerfull For it oft-times happens that according to the different temper and consistence of the parts according to the longer or shorter stay a Cathaereticke may penetrate as farre as a Septicke and on the contrary an Escharoticke may enter no farther than a Septicke These are judged Cathaeretickes Spongia usta alumen ustum non ustum vitriolum ustum calx mediocriter lota arugo chalcanthum squamma aeris oleum de vitriolo trochisci andronis phasionis asphodelorum ung Aegyptiacum apostolorum pulvis mercurii arsenicum sublimatum Septickes and Vesicatories are Radix scillae bryoniae sigill beatae Mariae buglossa radix ranunculi panis porcini apium risus lac tithymallorum lac fici euphorbium anacardus sinapi cantharides arsenicum sublimatum For all these weaken the native temper and consistence of the part and draw thereunto humours plainly contrary to nature Escharotickes or Caustickes are Calx viva fax vini cremata pracipuè aceti ignis whereto are referred all Cauteries as well actuall as potentiall whereof wee shall treat hereafter Wee use Cathaeretickes in tender bodies and diseases not very contumacious therefore by how much they are lesse acride painfull by so much oft-times they penetrate the deeper for that they are lesse trouble some by delay but we use Septickes and sometimes Escharotickes in ulcers that are callons putride and of inexhausted humidity but principally in cancers carbuncles and excessive haemorrhagies When as we make use of these the patient must have a convenient dyet appointed must abstaine from wine lastly they must not be used but with great discretion for otherwise they may cause feavers great inflammations intolerable paines swounings gangrenes and sphacels Cauteries heedfully used strengthen and dry the part amend an untameable distemper dull the force of poyson bridle putrefaction and mortification and bring sundry other benefits CHAP. XIX Of Anodynes or such as mitigate or asswage paine BEfore we treat of Anodyne medicines we thinke it fit to speake of the nature of paine Now paine is a sorrowfull and trouble some sense caused by some sodaine distemper or solution of continuity There are three things necessary to cause pain The efficient cause that is a sodain departure from a naturall temper or union the sensiblenesse of the body receiving the dolorificke cause lastly the apprehension of this induced change caused either by distemper or union for otherwise with how exquisite soever sense the body receiving the cause is indued with unlesse it apprehend and marke it there is no paine present Hence is that Aphorisme of Hippocrates Quicunque parte aliqua corporis dolentes dolorem omninò non sentiunt his mens agrotat that is Whosoever pained in any part of their bodies doe wholly feele no paine their understanding is ill affected and depraved Heat cold moisture and drinesse induce a sodain change of temper and heate and cold cause sharpe paine drinesse moderate but moisture scarce any at all for moisture causeth not paine so much by its quality as it doth by the quantity Both the fore-mentioned qualities especially associated with matter as also certaine externall causes too violently assailing such as these that may cause contusion cut pricke or too much extend Wherefore paine is a symptome of the touch accompanying almost all diseases therefore oft-times leaving these they turn the councell of the Physitian to mitigate them which is performed either by mitigating the efficient causes of paine or dulling the sense of the part Hereupon they make three differences of Anodynes For some serve to cure the disease othersome to mitigate it othersome stupefie and are narcotick We terme such curative of the diseases which resist and are contrary to the causes of diseases Thus paine caused by a hot distemper is taken away by oyle of Roses Oxycrate and other such like things which amend and take away the cause of paine to wit the excesse of heate Paine caused by a cold distemper is amended by Olcum Laurinum Nardinum de Castoreo Paine occasioned by too much drinesse is helped by Hydraeleum a bath of fresh and warme water Lastly by this word Anodyne taken in the largest sense we understand all purging medicines Phlebotomy Scarification Cauteries Cuppings Glysters and other such like things as evacuate any store of the dolorificke matter But such as are properly termed Anodynes are of two sorts for some are temperate others hot and moist in the first degree and consequently neere to those that are temperate these preserve the native heate in the proper integrity thus they amend all distemperatures of this kinde are accounted Sallade oyle oyle of sweete almonds the yolks of egs and a few other such like things these strengthen the native heat that thus encreased in substance it may with the more
idely for they procure sleep But because water alone cannot long adhere to the body let oile bee mixed or put in them which may hold in the water and keep it longer to the skinne These bathes are good against the inflammations of the lungs and sides for they mitigate pain and help forward that which is suppurated to exclusion when as generall remedies according to art have preceded for otherwise they will cause a greater defluxion on the afflicted parts for a bath in Galens opinion is profitably used to diseases when as the morbifick matter is concocted To this purpose is chosen rain water then river water so that it be not muddy and then fountaine water the water of standing lakes and fennes is not approved of for it is fit that the water which is made choice of for a bath of sweet water should bee light and of subtle parts for baths of waters which are more than moderately hot or cold yeeld no such commodity but verily they hurt in this that they shut up or close the pores of the body and keepe in the fuliginous excrements under the skinne other bathes of sweet or fresh water consist of the same matter as fomentations doe whence it is that some of them relaxe others mitigate paine others cleanse and othersome procure the courses that is compounded of a decoction of ingredients or plants having such operations To these there is sometimes added wine other whiles oile sometimes fresh butter or milke as when the urine is stopped when nephriticke paines are violent when the nerves are contracted when the habite of the body wastes and wrinkles with a hecticke drynesse for this corrugation is amended by relaxing things but it is watred and as it were fatted by humecting things which may penetrate trans-fuse the oily or fatty humidity into the body thus rarified and opened by the warmnesse of a bath Anodine bathes are made of a decoction of medicines of a middle nature such as are temperate and relaxing things with which wee may also sometimes mixe resolving things they are boiled in water and wine especially in paines of the collicke proceeding from vitreous phlegme or grosse and thicke flatulencies conteined or shut up in the belly kidneyes or wombe In such bathes it is not fit to sweat but onely to sit in them so long untill the bitternesse of the paine be asswaged or mitigated lest the powers weakened by paine should bee more resolved by the breaking forth of sweat emollients are sometimes mixed with gentle detergents when as the skin is rough and cold or when the scailes or crust of scabs is more hard than usuall then in conclusion we must come to strong detersives and driers lastly to drying and somewhat astrictive medicines so to strengthen the skinne that it may not yeeld it selfe so easie and open to receive defluxions By giving you one example the whole manner of prescribing a bath may apppeare â rad lilior albor bismalv an lb ii malv. pariet violar an m ss sem lini foenug bismalv an lb i. flor cham mclil aneth an p vi fiat decoctio in sufficienti aquae quantitate cui permiscito olei liliorum lini ana lb ii fiat balneum in quo diutius natet aeger Bathes though noble remedies approved by use and reason yet unlesse they bee fitly and discreetly used in time plenty and quality they doe much harme for they cause shakings and chilnesse paines density of the skinne or too much rarefaction thereof and oft times a resolution of all the faculties Wherefore a man must bee mindfull of these cautions before he enter a bath first that there be no weaknesse of any noble and principall bowell for the weak parts easily receive the humors which the bath hath diffused and rarified the waies lying open which tend from the whole body to the principall parts Neither must there be any plenty of crude humours in the first region for so they should be attracted and diffused over all the body therefore it is not onely sit that generall purgations should precede but also particular by the belly and urine besides the patient should bee strong that can fasting endure a bath as long as it is needfull Lastly the bath ought to be in a warme and silent place lest any cold aire by its blowing or the water by its cold appulse cause a shivering or shaking of the body whence a feaver may ensue The morning is a fit time for bathing the stomacke being fasting and empty or sixe hours after meat if it be requisite that the patient should bath twice a day other-wise the meat yet crude would bee snatched by the heate of the bath out of the stomacke into the veines and habite of the body Many of all the seasons of the yeere make choice of the spring and end of summer and in these times they chuse a cleare day neither troubled with stormy windes nor too sharpe an aire As long as the patient is in the bath it is fit that he take no meate unlesse peradventure to comfort him hee take a little bread moistened in wine or the juice of an orange or some damaske prunes to quench his thirst his strength will shew how long it is fit that he should stay in for he must not stay there to the resolution of his powers for in baths the humide and spirituous substance is much dissipated Comming forth of the bath they must presently get them to bed and be well covered that by sweating the excrements drawne unto the skinne by the heat of the bath may breake out the sweat cleansed let him use gentle frictions or walking then let him feede upon meat of good juice and easie digestion by reason that the stomacke cannot but be weakened in some sort by the bath That quantity of meat is judged moderate the weight whereof shall not oppresse the stomacke venery after bathing must not bee used because to the resolution of the spirits by the bath it addes another new cause of further spending or dissipating them Some wish those that use the bath by reason of some contraction paine or other affects of the nerves presently after bathing to dawbe or besmeare the affected nervous parts with the clay or mudde of the bathe that by making it up as it were in this paste the vertue of the bath may worke more effectually and may more throughly enter into the affected part These cautions being diligently observed there is no doubt but the profit by bathes will be great wonderfull the same things are to be observed in the use of Stoves or Hot-houses for the use and effect of baths and hot-houses is almost the same which the antients therefore used by turne so that comming forth of the bath they entred a stove and called it also by the name of a bath as you may gather from sundry places of Galen in his Methodus med wherefore I thinke it fit in the next
to speake of them CHAP. XLIII Of Stoves or Hot-houses SToves are either dry or moist Dry by raising a hot and dry aëry exhalation so to imprint their faculties in the body that it thereby waxeth hot and the pores being opened runnes down with sweat There are sundry waies to raise such an exhalation at Paris and wheresoever there are stoves or publicke hot-houses they are raised by a cleere fire put under a vaulted fornace whence it being presently diffused heats the whole roome Yet every one may make himselfe such a stove as he shall judge best and fittest Also you may put red hot cogle stones or bricks into a tubbe having first laid the bottome thereof with brickes or iron plates and so set a seat in the midst thereof wherein the patient sitting well covered with a canopy drawne over him may receive the exhalation arising from the stones that are about him so have the benefit sweating but in this case we must oft looke to and see the patient for it sometimes happens that some neglected by their keepers otherwise employed becomming faint and their sense failing them by the dissipation of their sptrits by the force of the hot exhalation have sunke down with all their bodies upon the stones lying under them and so have beene carried halfe dead and burnt into their beds Some also take the benefit of sweating in a fornace or oven as soone as bread is drawne out thereof But I doe not much approve of this kinde of sweating because the patient cannot as he will much lesse as he pleaseth lye or turne himselfe therein Humid stoves or sudatories are those wherein sweat is caused by a vapour or moist heat this vapour must be raised from a decoction of roots leaves flowers and seeds which are thought fit for this purpose the decoction is to be made in water or wine or both together Therefore let them all be put into a great vessell well luted from the top of whose cover iron or tinne pipes may come into the bathing tub standing neere thereto betweene the two bottomes thereof by meanes whereof the hot vapour may enter thereinto and diffuse it selfe therein Now it is fit the bathing tub should bee furnished with a double bottome the one below and whole the other somewhat higher and perforated with many holes whereupon the patient sitting may receive a sudorificke vapour over all his body now this vapour if at any time it become too hot must bee tempered by opening the hole which must for the same purpose be made in the top of the pipe that so it may be opened and shut at pleasure In the interim the tub shall bee closely covered wherein the patient sits hee putting forth onely his head that so hee may draw in the coole aire In defect of such pipes the herbs shall bee boiled by themselves in a caldron or kettle and this shall bee set thus hot into the bathing tubbe at the patients feet and so by casting into it heated stones a great and sudorificke vapour shall be raised The delineation of a bathing Tubbe having a double bottome with a vessell neare thereto with pipes comming therefrom and entring betweene the two bottomes of the Tubbe CHAP. XLIV Of Fuci that is washes and such things for the smoothing and beautifying of the skinne THis following discourse is not intended for those women which addicted to filthy lust seek to beautifie their faces as baits and allurements to filthy pleasures but it is intended for those onely which the better to restraine the wandring lusts of their husbands may endevour by art to take away those spots and deformities which have happened to fall on their faces either by accident or age The colour that appeares in the face either laudible or illaudible abundantly shewes the temper both of the body as also of those humours that have the chiefe dominion therein for every humour dyes the skinne of the whole body but chiefly of the face with the colour thereof for choler bearing sway in the body the face lookes yellowish phlegme ruling it lookes whitish or pale if melancholy exceed then blackish or swart but if blood have the dominion the colour is fresh and red Yet there are other things happening externally which change the native colour of the face as sun burning cold pleasure sorrow feare watching fasting paine old diseases the corruption of meats and drinks for the flourishing colour of the cheeks is not onely extinguished by the too immoderate use of vinegar but by the drinking of corrupt waters the face becomes swolne and pale On the contrary laudible meats and drinks make the body to bee well coloured and comely for that they yeeld good juice and consequently a good habite Therefore if the spots of the face proceed from the plenitude and ill disposition of humours the body shall bee evacuated by blood-letting if from the infirmity of any principall bowell that must first of all bee strengthened but the care of all these things belongs to the Physitian we here onely seek after particular remedies which may smooth the face and take away the spots and other defects thereof and give it a laudible colour First the face shall be washed with the water of lilly flowers of bean flowers water lillies of distilled milke or else with the water wherein some barly or starch hath bin steeped The dryed face shall be anointed with the ointments presently to be described for such washing cleanseth and prepareth the face to receive the force of the ointments no otherwise than an alumed lye prepares the haires to drinke up and retaine the colour that wee desire Therefore the face being thus cleansed and prepared you may use the following medicines as those that have a faculty to beautifie extend and smooth the skinne as â gum tragacanth conquass Ê ii distemperentur in vase vitrio cum lb ii aquae communis sic gummi dissolventur inde albescet aqua Or else â lithargyri auri ⥠ii cerus salis com an ⥠ss aceti aquae plantag an ⥠ii caphur Ê ss macerentur lithargyros cerusa in aceto seor sim per tres aut quatuor hor as sal vero camphora in aqua quaâ instituto tuo aptam delegeris then filter them both severall and mixe them together being so filtred when as you would use them â lactis vaccini lb ii aranciorum limon an nu iv sacchari albissimi alum roch an ⥠i. distillentur omnia simul let the lemmons and oranges bee cut into slices and then be infused in milk adding thereto the sugar and alome then let the mall be distilled together in balneo Mariae the water that comes thereof will make the face smooth and lovely Therefore about bed time it will be good to cover the face with linnen cloaths dipped therein A water also distilled of snailes gathered in a vine-yard juice of lemmons the flowres of white mullaine
mixed together in equall proportion with a like quantity of the liquor contained in the bladders of elme leaves is very good for the same purpose Also this â mica panis albi lb iv flor fabar rosar alb flor naenuph lilior ireos an lb ii lactis vaccini lb vi ova nu viii aceti opt lb i. distillentur omnia simul in alembico vitreo fiat aqua ad faciei manuum lotionem Or â olci de tartaro ⥠iii. mucag. sem psilii ⥠i. cerus in oleo ros dissolut ⥠i ss borac sal gem an Ê i. fiat lintmentum pro facie Or. â caponem vivum caseum ex lacte caprino recenter confectum limon nu iv ovor nu vi cerus lot in aq rosar ⥠ii boracis ⥠i ss camph. Ê ii aq flor fabar lb iv fiat omnium infusio per xxiv horas postea distillentur in alembico vitreo There is a most excellent fucus made of the marrow of sheepes bones which smooths the roughnesse of the skinne beautifies the face now it must be thus extracted Take the bones severed from the flesh by boyling beat them and so boyle them in water when they are well boyled take them from the fire and when the water is cold gather the fat that swimmes upon it and therewith anoint your face when as you goe to bed and wash it in the morning with the formerly prescribed water â salis ceruss Ê ii ung citrin vel spermat ceti ⥠i. malaxentur simul fiat linimentum addendo olci ovor Ê ii The Sal cerussae is thus made grinde Cerusse into very fine powder and infuse lb i. thereof in a pottle of distilled vinegar for foure or five dayes then filter it then set that you have filtred in a glased earthen vessell over a gentle fire untill it concrete into salt just as you doe the capitellum in making of Cauteries â excrementi lacert ossis saepiae tartari vini albi rasur corn cerv farin oriz. an partes aequales fiat pulvis infundatur in aqua distillata amygdalarum dulcium limacum vinealium flor nenuph. huic addito mellis albi par pondus let them be all incorporated in a marble mortar and kept in a glasse or silver vessell and at night anoint the face herewith it wonderfully prevailes against the rednesse of the face if after the aâointing it you shall cover the face with a linnen cloath moistened in the formerly described water â sublim Ê i. argent viv saliv extinct Ê ii margarit non perforat Ê i. caph Ê i ss incorporentur simul in mortario marmoreo cum pistillo ligneo per tres horas ducantur fricentur reducanturque in tenuissimum pulverem confectus pulvis abluatur aqua myrti desiccetur serveturque ad usum adde foliorum auri argenti nu x. When as you would use this powder put into the palme of your hand a little oile of mastick or of sweet almonds then presently in that oyle dissolve a little of the described powder and so work it into an ointment wherewith let the face be anointed at bed-time but it is fit first to wash the face with the formerly described waters and againe in the morning when you rise When the sace is freed from wrinkles and spots then may you paint the cheekes with a rosie and flourishing colour for of the commixture of white and red ariseth a native and beautifull colour for this purpose take as much as you shall thinke fit of brasill and alchunet steep them in alume water and there with touch the cheeks and lips and so suffer it to dry in there is also spanish red made for this purpose others rub the mentioned parts with a sheeps skinne died red moreover the friction that is made by the hand onely a pleasing rednesse in the face by drawing thither the blood and spirits CHAP. XLV Of the Gutta Rosacea or a fiery face THis treatise of Fuci puts me in minde to say something in this place of helping the preternaturall rednesse which possesseth the nose and cheekes and oft times all the face besides one while with a tumour other whiles without sometimes with pustles and scabs by reason of the admixtion of a nitrous and adust humor Practitioners have termed it Gutta rosacea This shewes both more and more ugly in winter than in summer because the cold closeth the pores of the skinne so that the matter contained thereunder is pent up for want of transpiration whence it becomes acrid and biting so that as it were boiling up it lifts or raiseth the skinne into pustles and scabs it is a contumacious disease and oft times not to be helped by medicine For the generall method of curing this disease it is fit that the patient abstaine from wine and from all things in generall that by their heat inflame the blood and diffuse it by their vaporous substance he shall shunne hot and very cold places and shall procure that his belly may be soluble either by nature or art Let blood first be drawn out of the basilica then from the vena front is and lastly from the vein of the nose Let leaches be applied to sundry places of the face and cupping glasses with scarification to the shoulders For particular or proper remedies if the disease be inveterate the hardnesse shall first be softned with emollient things then assaulted with the following ointments which shall be used or changed by the Chirurgian as the Physitian shall thinke fit â succi citri ⥠iii. cerus quantum sufficit ad eum inspissandum argenti vivi cum saliva sulphure vivo extincti Ê ss incorporentur simul fiat unguentum â boracis Ê ii farin cicer fabar an Ê i ss caph Ê i. cum melle succo cepae fiant trochisci when you would use them dissolve them in rose and plantaine water and spread them upon linnen cloaths and so apply them on the night time to the affected parts and so let them be oft times renued â unguenti citrini recenter dispensati ⥠ii sulphuris vivi ⥠ss cum modico olei scm cucurb succi limonum fiat unguentum with this let the face be anointed when you goe to bed in the morning let it bee washed away with rose water being white by reason of bran infused therein moreover sharp vinegar boyled with branne and rose water and applied as before powerfully takes away the rednesse of the face â cerus litharg auri sulphur is vivi pulverisati an ⥠ss ponantur in phiala cum aceto aquarosarum linnen cloaths dipped herein shall be applied to the face on the night and it shall bee washed in the morning with the water of the infusion of bran this kinde of medicine shall be continued for a moneth â sanguinis tauri lb i. butyri recentis lb ss fiat distillatio utatur The liquor
which is distilled for the first daies is troubled and stinking but these passed it becommeth cleare and well smelling Some boile bran in vinegar and the water of water lillies and in this decoction they dissolve of sulphur and camphire a fit proportion to the quantity of the decoction and they apply cloaths moistened in this medicine to the face in the evening â album ovor nu ii aquae ros ⥠i ss succi plantag lapath. acut an ⥠i ss sublimati â i. incorporentur in mortario marmoreo â axung porcidecies in aceto lota ⥠iv argenti vivi ⥠i. aluminis sulphuris vivi an Ê i. pistentur omnia diu in mortario plumbeo fiat unguentum argentum vivum non debet nisi extremo loco affundi â rad lapath acut asphodel an ⥠ii coquantur in aceto scillitico postea tundantur setaceo trajiciantur addendo auripigmenti Ê ii sulphuris vivi Ê x. let them be incorporated and make an ointment to be used to dry up the pustles â rad liliorum sub cineribus coctorum ⥠iv pistillo tusis setaceo trajectis adde butyri recentis axung porci lotae in aceto an ⥠i. sulphuris vivi Ê iii. camphor â iii. succi limonum quantum sufficit malaxentur simul fiat unguentum â lactis virginalis lb ss aluminis ⥠ss sulphuris vivi ⥠i. succi limonum ⥠vi salis com Ê ss let them all be distilled in a glasse alembicke and the water kept for the forementioned uses â lapath. acut plantagin asphodel an ⥠i ss olei vitel ovor ⥠i. terebinth venet ⥠ss succi limonum Ê iii. aluminis combust Ê i. argenti vivi extinct ⥠i. olei liliorum ⥠ss tundantur omnia in mortario plumbeo addendo sub finem argent viv ne mortario adhaerescat The juice of onions beaten with salt or the yelkes of egges are good for the same purpose For staying and killing of Ring-wormes and Tettars the leaves of hellebore beaten with vinegar are good the milke of the fig-tree is good of it selfe as also that of the spurges or mustard dissolved in strong vinegar with a little sulphur Or â sulphuris calcanthi aluminis an Ê i. macerentur in aceto forti trajiciantur per linteum apply the expressed juice Others macerate an egge in sharpe vinegar with coporose and sulphur vivum beaten into fine powder then they straine or presse it through a linnen cloath But seeing the forementioned medicines are acride and for the most part eating and corroding it cannot bee but that they must make the skinne harsh and rough therefore to smooth and levigate it againe you shall make use of the following ointment â tereb ven tam diu lotae ut acrimoniam nullam habeat butyri salis expertis an ⥠i ss olei vitel ovor ⥠i. axung porci in aqua rosarum lotae ⥠ss cerae parum fiat linimentum ad usum To the same purpose you may also make use of some of the forementioned medicines CHAP. XLVI To blacke the haire AT first the haires to take the fucus or tincture and to retaine it must be prepared with Lye wherein a little roche Alome is dissolved Thus the fatty scales may be washed and taken away which hinder and as it were keep away the fucus that it cannot adhere or penetrate into the body of the haire Then must we come to particular or proper fitting medicines for this purpose These ought to be aromaticke and cephalicke and somewhat stiptick that by their odoriferous and astringent power they may strengthen the animal faculty Furthermore they must be of subtle parts that they may enter even into the inner rootes of the haires â Sulphuris vitrioli gallarum calcis vivae lithargyri an Êii scoriae ferri Êss in pollinem reducantur cum aq communi incorporentur ut inde fiat massa with this at bed time let the haires bee rubbed and in the morning let them bee smoothed with the same â calcis lotae ⥠i. lithargyri utriusque ⥠ss cum decocto gallarum corticum nucum fiat massa addendo olei chamem Ê ii â lytharg auri ⥠ii ciner clavellat ⥠i s8 calcis viv Ê i. dissolve omnia cum urena hominis donec acquirant consistentiam unguenti pro unctione capillorum â calcis lotae ⥠iv lithargyri utriusque an ⥠ii cum decoct salv cort granat fiat pasta ad formam pultis satis liquidae let the haire at bed time bee died herewith and washed in the morning with wine and water Now the manner of washing lime is thus Infuse in ten or twelve pints of faire water one pound of lime then poure out the water by stooping the vessell putting more in the stead thereof the third time in stead of common water powre thereon the water of the decoction of sage and galls let the lime lye therein for so many houres then in like manner powre it off by stooping the vessell and thus you shall have your lime well washed There is also found a way how to die or black the haire by only powring of some liquor thereon as â argenti purissimi Ê ii reducantur in cumÊii aquae separationis auri argenti aquae rosar Ê vi The preparing of this water is thus put into a violl the water of separation and the silver and set it upon hot coales so to dissolve the silver which being done then take it from the fire and when it is cold adde thereto the rose water But if you would black it more deeply adde more silver thereto if lesse then a smaller quantity to use it you must steepe the combe wherewith you combe your head in this water â plumbi usti ⥠ii gallarum non perforat cortic nucum an ⥠iii. terrae sigil ferret hispan an ⥠ii vitriol rom ⥠vi salis gem ⥠i ss caryoph nucis mosch an ⥠i. salis ammon aloes an Ê ss fiat pulvis subtilissimus let this powder be macerated in vinegar for three daies space then distill it all in an alembick the water that comes therefrom is good for the foresaid use The following medicine is good to make the haires of a flaxen colour â flor genist staechad cardamom an ⥠i. lupinor conquassat rasur buxi corticis citri rad gentian berber an ⥠i ss cum aqua nitri fiat lenta decoctio herewith bathe and moisten the haires for many dayes CHAP. XLVII Of Psilothra or Depilatories and also of Sweet waters MEdicines to fetch off haire which by the Greeks are termed Psilothra and Depilatoria in latine vulgarly are made as you may learn by these following examples â calcis vivae ⥠iii. auripigmenti ⥠i. let the lime bee quencht in faire water and then the orpiment added with some aromaticke thing have a care that the medicine lye not too long upon
liquor Moreover you must note that the watery liquor sometimes comes forth in the first place and presently after by the helpe of a stronger fire followes the oilely which we finde happens as often as the plant or parts of the plants which are distilled are of a cold temperament for in hot things it happens otherwise for the first liquor which comes forth is oilely and the following waterish CHAP. V. Of what fashion the vessells for the distilling of waters ought to be FOr the distilling of any kind of waters two kind of vessells are necessary which are comprehended under this one generall name of an Alembecke They call one of them the body or containing vessell the other the head that is the cap or top wherein the ascending vapours are condensated or turned into water It is called the head because it stands over the body like as an head from the head there comes out a pipe or nose whereby the distilled liquor flowes drop by drop into the receiver as you may see by the following figure The Fornace for a Bolneum Mariae with the Alembeck and their receivers A. Shewes a brasse kettle full of water B. The cover of the kettle perforated in two places to give passage forth to the Vessells C. A pipe or Chimney added to the kettle wherein the fire is contained to heate the water D. The Alembecke consisting of his body and head E. The receiver whereinto the distilled liquor runs The effigics of another balneum Mariae not so easy to be remooved as the former A. Shewes the vessell or Copper that containes the water B. The Alembecke set in water But least the bottome of the Alembicke being halfe full should floate up and downe in the water and so sticke against the sides of the Kettle I have thought good to shew you the way and meanes to prevent that danger A. Shewes the Vessell or glasse Alembecke B. A plate of Lead whereon it stands C. Strings that bind the Alembecke to the plate D. Kings through which the strings are put to fasten the Alembecke You may also distill the liquors of things by the vapour or steame of boyling water if so be that you bee provided of Vessells and formes made after this following manner A Fornace with his vessells to distill liquors with the steme of boyling water A. Shewes the head of the Alembecke B The body thereof placed in a brasse vessell made for that purpose C. A brasse vessell perforated in many places to receive the vapour of the water This vessell shall conteine th'Alembecke compassed about with sawdust not onely that it may the better and longer retaine the heate of the vapour but also least it should be broken by the hard touch of the brasen vessell D. Shewes the brasse vessell containing the water as it is plac't in the Fornace E. The Fornace containing the vessell F. A Funnell by which you may now and then powre in water in stead of that which is vanisht and dissipated by the heate of the fire G. The Receiver Now for the faculties of distilled waters it is certaine that those which are drawne in balne Mariae or a double vessell are farre better and efficacious because they doe not onely reteine the smell of the things which are distilled but also the taste as acidity harshnesse sweetnesse bitternesse and other qualities so that they will neither savour of smoake nor burning for the milde and gentle heate of a bath containes by his humidity the more subtle parts of the plants that are distilled that they be not dissipated and exhaled contrary to which it usually happens in things which are distilled by the burning heate of wood or coales For these have a certaine nitrous and acrid taste savouring of the smoake of fire Besides they acquire a maligne quality from the vessells out of which they are distilled especially if they bee of Lead whence they contract qualities hurtfull to the principall vitall and naturall parts Therefore the plants which are thus distilled if they be bitter by nature presently become insipid as you may perceive by wormewood water thus distilled Those things which are distill'd in Balneo Mariae are contained in a glasse vessell from which they can borrow no maligne quality Therefore the waters so drawne are more effectuall and pleasing in taste smell and sight You may draw waters not onely from one kind of plant but also from many compounded and mixed together Of these some are alimentary others medicinall yea and purging others acquir'd for smell others for washing or smoothing of womens faces as wee shall shew hereafter CHAP. VI. How the materialls must be prepared before Distillation THings before they be put into the Alembecke must undergoe a preparation that is they must be cut small beaten and macerated that is steeped in some liquor that so they may be the more easily distilled and yeeld the more water and retaine their native smell and faculties yet such preparation is not convenient for all things for there be some things which neede no infusion or maceration but must rather bee dryed before they bee distilled as Sage Time Rosemary and the like by reason of their too much humidity it will be sufficient to sprinkle other things with some liquor onely In this preparation there are two things observable to wit the time of the infusion and condition of the liquor wherein these things ought to bee infused The time of the infusion is different according to the variety of the matter to be macerated for things that are hard solid dry or whole must be longer macerated than such as are tender freshly gathered or beaten whence it is that rootes and seedes require a longer time of infusion flowers and leaves a shorter and the like of other things The liquors wherein infusion must be made ought to bee agreeable to the things infused For hot ingredients require hot liquors and cold such as are cold wherein they may be infused Such things as have not much juice as Betonie wormewood and the like or which are very odoriferous as all aromaticke things would be infused in wine so to preserve their smell which otherwise by the force of the fire by reason of the tenuity of the substance easily vanishes But if wee desire that the distilled liquor should more exactly reteine and have the faculty of the things whereof it is distilled then must you infuse it in the juice thereof or some such appropriate liquor that it may swimme in it whilest it is distilled or at least let it bee sprinckled therewith CHAP. VII Of the art of distilling of waters BEfore I describe the manner how to distill waters I thinke it not amisse briefly to reckon up how many sorts of distilled waters there bee and what the faculties of them are Therefore of distilled waters some are medicinall as the waters of Roses Plantaine Sorrell Sage and the like others are alimentary as those waters that we call
is insipide and flegmaticke For Vinegar is made by the corruption of wine and the segregation of the fiery and aiery parts wherefore the wine becomming sowre there remaines nothing almost of the former substance but phlegme wherefore seeing phlegme is chiefly predominant in Vinegar it first rises in distillation Wherefore he that hopes to distill the spirit of Vinegar hee must cast away the phlegmaticke substance that first rises and when by his taste he shall perceive the spirit of the Vinegar he shall keepe the fire there under untill the flowing liquor shall become as thicke as honey then must the fire be taken away otherwise the burning of it will cause a great stinch The vessells fit to distill aqua vitae and Vinegar are diverse as an Alembicke or Retort set in sand or Ashes a Coppar or brasse bottome of a still with a head thereto having a pipe comming forth thereof which runs into a worme or pipe fastned in a barrell or vessell filled with cold water and having the lower end comming forth thereof whose figure wee shall give you when as wee come to speake of the drawing of oyles out of vegetables CHAP. IX Of the manner of rectifying that is how to encrease the strength of waters that have beene once distilled TO rectifie the waters that have beene distilled in Balneo Mariae you must set them in the Sunne in glasses well stopped and halfe filled being set in sand to the third part of their height that the water waxing hot by the heate of the Sun may separate it selfe from the phlegme mixed therewith which will be performed in 12. or 15. dayes There is another better way to doe this which is to distill them againe in Balneo with a gentle fire or if you will put them into a retort furnished with his receiver and set them upon crystall or iron bowles or in an iron mortar directly opposite to the beames of the Sun as you may learne by these ensuing signes A Retort with his receiver standing upon Crystall bowles just opposite to the Sunne beames A. Shewes the Retort B. The receiver C. The Crystall bowles Another Retort with his receiver standing in a Marble or Iron mortar directly opposite to the Sun A. Shewes the Retort B. The Marble or Iron mortar C. The receiver CHAP. X. Of distillation by filtring YOu shall set three basons or vessells of convenient matter in that site and order that each may be higher than other that which stands in the highest place shall conteine the liquor to bee distilled and that which stands lowest shall receive the distilled liquor Out of the first and second vessell shall hang shreds or peeces of cloth or cotton with their broader ends in the liquor or upper vessell and the other sharper ends hanging downe whereby the more subtle and defaecate liquor may fall downe by drops into the vessell that stands under it but the grosser and more feculent part may subside in the first and second vessell You by this meanes may at the same time distill the same liquor divers times if you place many vessells one under another after the forementioned manner and so put shreds into each of them so that the lowest vessell may receivethe purified liquor In stead of this distillation Apothecaries oft times use bagges This manner of distillation was invented to make more cleare and pure waters and all juices and compositions which are of such a liquid consistence You may take an example of this from Lac Virginis or Virgins milke of which this is the description â litharg auri diligenter pulveris ⥠iij. macerentur in aceti boni ⥠vj. trium horarum spaââo seorsim etiam in aqua plantaginis solani rosarum aut communi sal infundatur then distill them both by shreads then mixe the distilled liquors and you shall have that which for the milkie whitenesse is termed Virgins milke being good against the rednesse and pimples in the face as we have noted in our Antidotary The description of vessells to performe the distillation or filtration by shreds A Shewes the vessell B The Clothes or shreds CHAP. XI What and how many wayes they are to make Oyles YOu may by three meanes especially draw or extract the oyles that you desire The first is by expression and so are made the oyles of Olives nuts seeds fruits and the like Vnder this is thought to bee conteined elixation when as the beaten materialls are boyled in water that so the oyle may swimme aloft and by this meanes are made the oyles of the seedes of the berries of Elder and Danewort and of bay-berries Another is by infusion as that which is by infusing the parts of plants and other things in oyles The third is by distillation such is that which is drawne by the heate of the fire whether by ascent or by descent or by concourse The first way is knowne by all now it is thus take almonds in their huskes beate them worke them into a masse then put them into a bagge made of haire or else of strong cloth first steeped in water or in white Wine then put them into presse and so extract their oyle You may doe the same in pine apple kernells Hazell nuts Coco nuts nutmegs peach kernells the seeds of gourds cucumbers pisticke nuts and all such oiely things Oyle of bayes may be made of ripe bay-berries newly gathered let them be beaten in a morter and so boiled in a double vessell and then forthwith put into presse so to extract oyle as you doe from Almonds unlesse you had rather get it by boyling as we have formerly noted Oyle of Egges is made of the yoalkes of Egges boiled very hard when they are so rub them to peeces with your fingers then frie them in a panne over a gentle fire continually stirring them with a spoone untill they become red and the oyle be resolved and flow from them then put them into a haire cloth and so presse forth the oile The oyles prepared by infusion are thus made make choise of good oyle wherein let plants or creatures or the parts of them bee macerated for some convenient time that is untill they may seeme to have transfused their faculties into the oyle then let them be boiled so strained or pressed out But if any aquosity remaine let it be evaporated by boyling Some in compounding of oyles adde gums to them of which though we have formerly spoken in our Antidotary yet have I thought good to give you this one example â flor hyper lb ss immittantur in phialam cum flo cent gum elemi an ⥠ij olei com lb. ij Let them be exposed all the heate of Summer to the Sunne If any will adde aqua vitae wherein some Benzoin is dissolved he shall have a most excellent oyle in this kind Oyle of Masticke is made Ex olei rosati ⥠xij mastich ⥠iij. vini optimi
⥠viij Let them all bee boiled together to the consumption of the wine then straine the Oyle and reserve it in a vessell CHAP. XII Of extracting Oiles of vegetables by Distillation ALmost all hearbes that carry their flowres and seeds in an umbell have seeeds of a hot subtle and aiery substanc and consequently oyly Now because the oyly substance that is conteined in simple bodyes is of two kindes therefore the manner also of extracting is twofold For some is grosse earthy viscous and wholy confused and mixt with the bodyes out of which they ought to be drawne as that which wee have sayd is usually extracted by expression this because it most tenaciously adheres to the grosser substance and part of the body therefore it cannot by reason of this naturall grossnesse bee lifted up or ascend Othersome are of a slender and aiery substance which is easily severed from their body wherefore being put to distillation it easily rises such is the oyly substance of aromaticke things as of Iuniper Aniseeds Cloves Nutmegs Cinnamon Pepper Ginger and the like odoriferous and spicy things This is the manner of extracting oyles out of them let your matter be well beaten and infused in water to that proportion that for every pound of the materiall there may bee ten pints of water infuse it in a copper bottome having a head thereto either tinned or silvered over and furnished with a couller filled with cold water Set your vessell upon a furnace having a fire in it or else in sand or ashes When as the water contained in the head shall waxe hot you must draw it forth and put in cold that so the spirits may the better be condensed and may not fly away you shall put a long neckt receiver to the nose of the Alembecke and you shall increase the fire untill the things conteined in the Alembecke boyle There is also another manner of performing this distillation the matter preserved and infused as we have formerly declared shall be put in a brasse or copper bottome covered with his head to which shall be fitted and well luted a worme of Tinne this worme shall runne through a barrell filled with cold water that the liquor which flowes forth with the oyle may be cooled in the passage forth at the lower end of this worme you shall set your receiver The fire gentle at the first shall be encreased by little and little untill the conteined matter as wee formerly sayd do boyle but take heede that you make not too quicke or vehement a fire for so the matter swelling up by boyling may exceede the bounds of the containing vessell and so violently fly over Observing these things you shall presently at the very first see an oiely moisture flowing forth together with the watrish When the oyle hath done owing which you may know by the colour of the distilled liquor as also by the consistence and taste then put out the ââre and you may separate the oyle from the water by a little vessell made like a Thimble and tyed to the end of a sticke or which is better with a glasse funnell or instrument made of glasse for the same purpose Here you must also note that there be some oiles that swimme upon the top of the water as oile of aniseedes othersome on the contrary which fall to the bottome as oile of Cinnamon Mace and Cloves Moreover you must note that the watrish moisture or water that is distilled with oile of Aniseede and Cinnamon is whitish and in successe of time will in some small proportion turne into oile Also these waters must bee kept severall for they are farre more excellent than those that are distilled by Balneum Mariae especially those that first come forth together with the oyle Oiles are of the same faculties with the bodies from whence they are extracted but much more effectuall for the force which formerly was diffused in many pounds of this or that medicine is after distillation contracted in a few drams For example the facultie that was dispersed over j. pound of Cloves will be contracted into two ounces of oyle at the most and that which was in a pound of Cinnamon will be drawne into Êiss or Êij at the most of oile But to draw the greater quantity with the lesser charge and without feare of breaking the vessells whereto glasses are subject I like that you distill them in copper vessells for you neede not feare that the oyle which is distilled by them will contract an ill quality from the copper for the watrish moisture that flowes forth together therewith will hinder it especially if the copper shall betinned or silvered over I have thought good to describe and set before your eyes the whole manner of this operation A Fornace with set vessells to extract the Chymicall oiles or spirits of Sage Rosemary Time Lavender Aniseeds Fennell seeds Cloves Nutmegs Cinnamon Pepper Ginger and the like as also to distill the spirit of wine of Vinegar and aqua vitae In stead of the barrell and worme you may use a head with a bucket or rowler about it A. Shewes the bottome which ought to be of Copper and tinned on the inside B. The head C. The Barrell filled with cold water to refrigerate and condensate the water and oyle that run through the pipe or worme that is put through it D. Apipe of brasse or lattin or rather a worme of Tinne running through the Barrell E. The Alembecke set in the fornace with the fire under it Now because we have made mention of Cinnamon Pepper and other spices which grew not here with us I have thought good to describe these out of Thevets Cosmography he having seene them growing Pepper growes on shrubs in India these shrubs send forth little branches whereon hang clusters of berries like to Ivy berries or bunches of small blacke grapes or currance The leaves are like those of the Citron tree but sharpish and pricking The Indians gather those berries with great diligence and stow them up in large cellars as soone as they come to perfect maturity Wherefore it oft times happens that there are more than 200. shippes upon the coast of the lesser Iava an Island of that country to carry thence Pepper and other spices Pepper is used in Antidotes against poysons it provokes urine digests attracts resolves and cures the bites of Serpents It is properly applyed and taken inwardly against a cold stomacke in sauces it helpes concotion and procures appetite you must make choyse of such as is blacke heavie and not flaccide The trees which beare white and those that beare blacke pepper are so like each other that the natives themselves know not which is which unlesse when they have their fruite hanging upon them as the like happens upon our Vines which beare white and blacke grapes The tree that yeelds Cinnamon growes in the mountaines of India and hath leaves very like to bay leaves
branches and shootes at certaine times of the yeere are cut from this tree by the appointment of the King of that province the barke of which is that we terme Cinnamon This is sold to no stranger unlesse at the Kings pleasure and he setting the price thereof it is not lawfull for others to cut any thereof Galen writes that Cinnamon is of very subtle parts hot in the third degree and partaking of some astriction therefore it cuts and dissolves the excrements of the body strengthens the parts provokes the courses when as they stoppe by reason of the admixture of grosse humors it sweetens the breath and yeelds a fine taste and smell to medicines hippocras and sauces Of Cinnamon there is made an excellent water against all cold diseases and also against swoonings the plague and poysons The composition thereof is this Take of the choysest and best Cinnamon one pound beate it grossely and put thereto of Rose water 4 pints of white wine halfe a pint being thus mixed put them into a glasse and so let them stand in infusion 24 houres often stirring of them Then distill them in Balneo Mariae closely luting the receiver and vessels least the spirit should fly away CHAP. XIII Another manner how to draw the essence and spirits of herbes flowers seedes and spices as also of Rubarbe Agaricke Turbith Hermodactiles and other Purgers YOu may extract the essences and spirits of the things mentioned in the title of this chapter as thus Take Sugar Rubarbe Cinnamon or any other materiall you please cut it small or else beate it then put it into a glasse with a long necke and poure thereupon as much aqua vitae as shall be sufficient to cover the materials or ingredients to overtop them some fingers bredth then stop up the glasse very close that no ayre enter thereinto Thus suffer it to infuse for 8 dayes in balneo with a very gentle heate for thus the aqua vitae will extract the facultyes of the ingredients which you shall know that it hath done when as you shall see it perfectly tinctured with the colour of the ingredients The eight dayes ended you shall put this same aqua vitae into another vessell filled with the like quantity of the same materialls prepared after the same manner that it may also take forth the tincture thereof and doe thus three or foure times untill the aqua vitae be deepely tinctured with the colour of the infused Ingredients But if the materialls from whence you desire to extract this spirit or essence bee of great price as Lignum Aloâs Rubarbe c. You must not thinke it sufficient to infuse it once onely but you must goe over it twise or thrise untill all the efficacie be extracted out thereof you may know that it is all wholy insipide These things thus done as is fitting put all the liquor tinctured and furnished with the colour and strength of the ingredients into an Alembecke fitted and closely luted to its head and so put into Balneum Mariae that so you may extract or draw off the aqua vitae to keepe for the like purpose and so you shall have the spirit and essence remaining in the bottome Now if you desire to bring this extract to the height of honey set it in an earthen pot well leaded upon hot ashes so that the thinne part thereof may be evaporated for thus at length you shall have a most noble and effectuall essence of that thing which you have distilled whereof one scruple will be more powerfull in purging than two or three drammes of the thing its selfe CHAP. XIIII How to extract oyle out of Gums condensed juices and rosines as also out of some woods ALL oyles that are drawne out of Gummes oyely woods and mettalls are extracted by that vessell which we vulgarly terme a Retort It must bee made of glasse or jugges mettall well Leaded and of such bignesse as shall be convenient for the operation you intend though commonly it should be made to hold some gallon and an halfe of water the necke thereof must be a foote and an halfe or at least a foote long The receiver is commonly a viall whereinto the necke of the Retort is fitted and inserted Then the Retort shall bee set in an earthen pan filled with ashes or sand and so set into a furnace as you may see by the following figure Of gummes some are liquid some solide and of the solide some are more solide than othersome those that are solide are more troublesome to distill than the liquide for they are not so easily dissolved or melted neither doe they yeeld so well to the fire so that oft times they are burnt before they bee dissolved whence it is that some for every pound of solide gumme adde two or three pounds of most cleare and liquide oyle of Turpentine Besides liquide things are also hard to be distilled because when as they come to be throughly hot at the fire they swell up so much that they exceed or runne out of the Retort and so fall into the receiver as they were put into the Retort especially if so be that the fire be too hot at the first Many to shunne this inconvenience adde to the things put into the Retort some sand as it were to balast it withall The figure of a furnace with his earthen pan and receiver A. Shewes the fornace B. The earthen pan or vessell to set the Retort in C. The Retort or Cucurbite D. The receiver Oyle of Rosin and Turpentine is thus made take two or three pounds of Turpentine and put it into a Retort of such largenesse that three parts thereof might remaine empty and for every pound of Turpentine adde three or foure ounces of sand then place the Retort in an earthen pan filled with sifted ashes and set it upon the fornace as is fit and to the necke thereof fit and closely lute a receiver Lastly kindle thereunder a soft fire at the first least the contained materialls should runne over encrease this fire by little and little and take heed that the things become not too hot on a suddaine At the first a cleare and acide liquor will drop out wherein a certaine sediment uses to concreat then will flow forth a most cleere oyle some-what resembling the watry and phlegmaticke liquor then must the fire be some what encreased that the third oyly cleare thinne and very golden coloured liquor may rife and distill but then also a clearer and more violent fire must be raysed that so you may extract an oyle that will be red like a carbuncle and of a consistence indifferently thicke Thus therefore you may extract foure kinds of liquors out of Turpentine and receive them being different in severall receivers yet I judge it better to receive them all in one that so by distilling them againe afterwards you may separate your desired oyle now there will ten or
that it may not be distended and broken by the abundant flowing of vaporous spirits as it doth oft times happen another thing is that you set it in a vessell filled with cold water least it should be broken by being over hot you may easily perceive all this by the ensuing figure A Fornace or Reverberation furnished with his Retort and Receiver A. Shewes the Fornace B. The Retort C. The Receiver D. The vessell filled with cold water CHAP. XVII A table or Catalogue of medicines and instruments serving for the cure of Diseases MEdicines and medicinallmeates fit for the cure of diseases are taken from living Creatures plants and mineralls From living creatures are taken Hornes Hooves Haires Feathers Shells Sculles Scailes Sweates Skinnes Fatts Flesh Blood Entrailes Vrine Smells whether they be stincking or sweete as also poysons whole creatures themselves as Foxes Whelpes Hedgehogs Frogs Wormes Crabs Cray-fishes Scorpions Horseleaches Swallowes Dungs Bones Extreame parts Hearts Liver Lungs Braine Wombe Secundine Testicles Pizle Bladder Sperme Taile Coats of the Ventricle Expirations Bristles Silke Webbes Teares Spittle Honey Waxe Egges Milke Butter Cheese Marrow Rennet From Plants that is Trees shrubs and hearbes are taken Roots Mosse Pith. Siâns Buds Stalkes Leaves Floures Cups Fibers or hairy threds Eares Seeds Barke Wood. Meale Iuices Teares Oyles Gums Rosins Rottennesses Masse or spissament Manna which falling downe like dew upon plants presently concreates Whole plants as Mallowes Onions c. Mettalls or mineralls are taken either from the water or earth and are either kinds of earth stones or mettalls c. The kinds of earth are Bole Armenicke Terra sigillata Fullers earth Chaulke Okar Plaister Lime Now the kinds of stone are Flints Lapis judaicus Lapis Lyncis The Pumice Lap. Haematites Amiantus Galactites Spunge stones Diamonds Saphire Chrysolite Topace Loadstone The Pyrites or fire-stone Alablaster Marble Cristall and many other precious stones The kinds of Salts as well naturall as artficiare Common salt Sal nitrum Sal Alkali Sal Ammoniacum Salt of Vrine Salt of tartar and generally all salts that may be made of any kind of plants Those that are commonly called mineralls are Marchasite Antimony Muscovy Glasse Tutty Arsnicke Orpiment Lazure or blew Rose agar Brimstone Quicke silver White Coprose Chalcitis Psory Roman Vitrioll Colcothar vitrioll or greene Coprose Alumen scissile Common Alome Alumen rotundum Round Alome Alumen liquidum Alumen plumosum Boraxe or Burrace Bitumen Naphtha Cinnabaris or Vermillion Litharge of Gold Litharge of Silver Chrysocolla Scandaracha Red Lead White Lead and divers other Now the Mettals themselves are Gold Silver Iron Lead Tinne Brasse Copper Steele Lattin and such as arise from these as the scailes verdegreace rust c. Now from the waters as the Sea Rivers Lakes and Fountaines and the mud of these waters are taken divers medicines as white and red Corrall Pearles and infinite other things which nature the handmayd of the great Architect of this world hath produced for the cure of diseases so that into what part soever you turne your eyes whether to the surface of the earth or the bowels thereof a great multitude of remedies present themselves to your view The choyse of all which is taken from their substance or quantity quality action place season smell taste site figure and weight other circumstances as Sylvius hath aboundantly shewed in his booke written upon this subject Of these simples are made diverse compositions as Collyria Caputpurgia Eclegmata Dentifrices Dentiscalpia Apophlegmatismi Gargarismes Pills Boles Potions Emplaisters Vnguents Cerates Liniments Embrocations Fomentations Epithemes Attractives Resolvers Suppuratives Emollients Mundificatives Incarnatives Cicatrisers Putrifiers Corrosives Agglutinatives Anodynes Apozemes Iuleps Syrupes Powders Tablets Opiates Conserves Preserves Confections Rowles Vomits Sternutatoryes Sudorifickes Glysters Pessaries Suppositoryes Fumigations Trochisces Frontalls Cappes Stomichers Bagges Bathes Halfe-bathes Virgins-milke Fuci Pications Depilatoryes Vesicatoryes Potentiall canteriâs Nose-gayes Fannes Cannopyes or extended cloathes to make winde Artificiall fountaines to distill or droppe downe liquors Now these that are thought to be nourishing medicines are Restauratiues Cullisses Expressions Gellyes Ptisans Barly-creames Ponadoes Almond-milkes Marchpaines Wafers Hydro sacchar Hydromel and such other drinkes Mucilages Oxymel Oxycrate Rose Vinegar Hydraelium Metheglin Cider Drinke of Servisses Ale Beere Vinegar Verjuice Oyle Steeled water Water brewed with bread crummes Hippocras Perry and such like Waters and distilled oyles and divers other Chymicall extractions As the waters and oyles of hot dry and aromaticke things drawne in a copper Alembecke with a cooler with ten times as much water in weight as of hearbes now the hearbes must be dry that the distillation may the better succeede Waters are extracted cut of flowers put in a Retort by the heate of the Sunne or of dung or of an heape of pressed out Grapes or by Balneo if there bee a receiver put and closely lured thereto All kindes of salt of things calcined dissolved in water and twise or thrise filtred that so they may become more pure and fit to yeeld oyle Other distillations are made either in Cellars by the coldnesse or moysture of the place the things being layd either upon a marble or else hangd up in a bagge and thus is made oyle of Tartar and of salts and other things of An aluminous nature Bones must bee distilled by descent or by the joyning together of vessels All woods rootes barkes shells of fishes and seedes or graines as of corne broome beanes and other things whose juice cannot be got out by expression must bee distilled by descent or by the joyning together of vessels in a Reverberatory fornace Mettalls calcined and having acquired the nature of salt ought to bee dissolved and filtted and then evaporated till they bee dry then let them bee dissolved in distilled vinegar and then evaporated and dryed againe for so they will easily distill in a Cellar upon a Marble or in a bagge Or else by putting them into a glassie retort and setting it in sand and so giving fire thereto by degrees untill all the watery humidity be distilled then change the receiver and lute another close to the Retort then encrease the fire above and below and thus there will flow forth an oyle very red coloured Thus are all metalline things distilled as Alomes salts c. Gummes axungiae and generally all rosins are distilled by retort set in an earthen vessell filled with Ashes upon a fornace now the fire must be encreased by little and little according to the different condition of the distilled matters The vessels and Instruments serving for distillations are commonly these Bottomes of Alembeckes The heads of them from whence the liquors droppe Refrigeratories Vessels for sublimation For Reverberation For distilling by descent Crucibiles and other such Vessells for Calcination Haire strainers Bagges Earthen platters Vessells for circulation as Pellicanes Earthen Basons for filtring Fornaces The secret fornaces of Philosophers The Philosophers egge Cucurbites Retorts Bolt heads Vrinalls Receivers Vessells so fitted together
In what cases good What the plague is Sect. 3. aphor How it comes to kill The originall Bubo's Carbuncles c. in the plague Amos 3. Acts 17 The second causes have their power from God as the first cause The generall causes of the plague Lib. 6 de loc affectis How the seasons of the yeere may be said to want their seasonablenesse How the aire may be corrupted Lib. 8. hist aâiâ Pestiferous putrefaction is âar different from ordinary putrefaction In a pestilent constitution of the aire all diseases become pestilent Lib. 1. de differ feb How the aire may be said to putrefie A Southerly constitution of the aire is the fuell of the Plague Three causes of the putrefâction of humours Passions of the mind helpe forward the putrefaction of the humours Why Abortionâ are frequent in a pestilent season A Catarrhe with difficulty of breathing killing many The english sweating sicknesse The Plague is not the definite name of one disease What signes in the earth forâtell a Plague How pestilent vapours may kill plants and trees Change of places the surest prevention of the Plague Two things of chiefe account for prevention Diet for prevention of the Plague Discommodities of a cloudy or toggy aire Why the South wind is pestilent The efficacy of fire against the Plague Moderate repleâion good for prevention A strange art to drive away the Plague The antipathy of poysons with poysons Whether in the plague time one must travell by night or by day Why the Moon is to be shunned Garlick good against the Plague What water to be made choice oâ in the Plague time Aqua theriacalis good against the Plague both inwardly taken outwardly applyed The composition thereof A Cordiall water A Cordiall clectuary Anâ⦠Another Another A consection to be taken in the morning against the pestilent Aire A March-pane Pils of Ruffus Other pils Other pils Of what nââ¦e the medicines outwardly used ought to be Pomanders Sweet poudeâ⦠Bagges Unsavory things to bee eschewed An unguent Why venery is to be shunned Running ulcers good in time of pestilence Places to be shunned in time of plague What company to be avoided You must doe nothing in a pestilent season whereby you may grow too hot Why dogs and cats must be killed in a plague time Why Bathes and hot-houses are not then to be allowed Such as dye of the plague doe quickly putrefiâ Lib. 2. de occult âat mirac The villany of some baâe people Our lots are in the hands of the Lord. Where to make issues in the time of the Plague Cap 8. Epist 2. What to weare How to visite your patients A history Whence certain signes of the Plague may be taken The cause of such as have the Plague suddenly changed Why some that âe taken with the plague are âeepy Why their urine are like those that are ââund An ulcerous painefull wearinesse from the beginning sheweth the Plague to be deadly Why they have no sores Sâgnes of choler When the urine is to be looked upon Why some are much troubled with thirst others not at all No certain prediction in tâ⦠Plaâ⦠A history Why young men sooner take the Plague than old What Plague most contagious Who least subject to take the Plague Who subject thereto Signes that the disease is incurable A good signe A deadly signe In whât aire most contagious What effects feare and confidence produce in the Plague The originall of the Plague alwaies from the Aire Signes that natuee is oââcome Change of the Aire âonduâââh to the cure of the Plague Aire penâ up is apt to putreâ⦠The materials for sweet fires Lib 16. cap 13. Perfumes Sweet candles A sweet water to smell to A Nodula to smell to Why such as have the plague may feed more fully Pulse must be shunned The manner of diet For the second course In the end of the meale A restaurative drinke An Oxymel A Julep The commodities of oxycrate To whom hurtfull The drinking of cold water to whom when profitable Lib. 3. cap. 7. For drynesse or roughnesse of the mouth For the Ulcers thereof The choice of waters Hip. sect 5. aphor 26. The beginning of the cuâ⦠must be by antidotes In what quantity they must be taken Why poisonous things are put into Antidotes Some poysons Antidotes to othersome How to walke after the taking of an Antidote A sudoâifick potion A sudorifick powder A distilled water against the Plague Another What meane to be used in sweating Whereof they must be made Repercussives not fit to be applyed to Carbuncles Reasons for and against bloud-letting in the Plague The composing of this controversie A history When purging and bleeding may be used Aph. 22 sect 2. Aph. 10. sect 4. Cap. 7. lib 3. Why bloud must ãâã let on th ââ¦me in the Plague What purges fit in thel lague Pils An effectuall sudorifick and also purging medicine The vertues of Mugwort Vide Rondelet Lib. 7. de pâs c. 3. ãâã Potion The effects of mercury copperose against the Plague The cause of phrensie in the Plague The benefit of opening an artery Aph. 10. sect 6. A history To stay bleeding Medicines to ââocuresleep A Cataplasme An ointment for the reines An ointment for the heart The noise of dropping water drawes on sleep The differences of the spots in the plague Their severall names and the reasons of them When signes of death Why they somtimes appeare after the death of the patient They are to be cured by driving âorth The indication of curing taken ãâã the like An ointment to draw them forth when as they appear too slowly In proâ⦠ãâã Diâsâ What a pesââlent Bubo is The signe of Bubo's salutary and deadly The use of cupping glasses in curing a Bubo A liniment A compound ãâã Why vesicatories are better than cauâ⦠in a pestilent ãâã Strong drawing ãâã Against such as cut away plague ãâã A digestive fomentation An anodine Cataplasme Why it is best to open a Plague-sore with a potentiall cautery How to draw forth a sore that seems to goe in againe When repercussives may be applyed Why too much bleeding is to be feared Lââiments to hasten the falling way of the Eschar Against âating ulcers The praise of Aegyptiacum What a Carbuncle is The signes of a Carbuncle When so called Symptomes of Carbuncles How the matter of a Bubo Carbuncle differ Why it is deadly to have a sore come after the Feaver Huge postilent Abscesses commonly deadly Deadly Carbuncles A history How to distinguish purple spots from flea-bitings Why Emplastick very hot and great drawers are not good for a carbuncle A Cataplasme for a pestilent Carbuncle Another Other Cataplasmes The effect of Scabious against a pestilen Carbuncle A Radish root drawes out the venome powerfully The top of a Carbuncle when why and with what to be âurneâ The falling of the Eschar promiâeth health A twofold indication Why the adjacent parts are troubled with ãâã A fomentation for this
What a liniment is Oyntments their differences Unguentum adstringens Unguentum nutritum Vnguentum aureum Vng Tetraphââ¦macum scu Basiââ¦m Ung. Diapompholygos Vng desiccatvum rubrum Ung. Enulatum Vng album Rhasis De Althaea Vng Populeuâ⦠Vng Apostolorum Comâ⦠Ung. pto stomacho Ung. ad morsus rubiosos ex li. 1. Gal. de comp sce genera 3. De comp med see gen What a Cerat is The differences Emplasters Signes of a plaster perfectly boyled The quantity of things to be put into plasters Empl. de Vigo with Mercury Ceratum oesipiex Philagrio Degratia Dei De janua seu de Betonica Emplastrum oxycroceum De cerusa Tripharmacum seu nigrum Diapalma seu diachalciteos Contrarupturam De mucaginibus De minio Diachylon magnum The use of plasters The matter of cataplasmes Their use Lib. 2. ad glaucubi deschirrho An anodine cataplasme A ripening cataplasme A discussing caplasme How pultisses differ from caplasmes A ripening cataplasme Their use 2. De victu iââcutis What an Embrocation is Their use What an Epitheme is In the sixth Chapter A cordiall Epitheme Their use The use of potentiall cauteries The matter of them The formes of them The signe of good Capitellum The faculty of the silken Cautery The cause of the name Their description The description of Mercury or Angelicall powder What vesicatorie and rubrifâing medicines are The description of a vesicatory Their use What a collyrium is The difference of them Their use Their matter A repercussive collyrium An anodine A detergent What an errhine is Their differences The forme of one An errhine purging phlegme An errhine with powders A Rernutatory The matter of solid errhines Their use The manner of using them To whom they are hurtfull What an apophlegmatism is The differences The use of masticatories To whom hurtfull What a gargle is The differences thereof Their matter An astringent gargle An anodine gargle A detersive What a dentifrice is The differences The matter whereof they consist A powder for a Dentifricc Their usâ⦠Whata bag or quilt is Their differences A quilt for the stomacke A cap for a cold head A quilt for the heart Their use What a fumigation is Their differences and matter A cephalicke sume For the hardnesse of the sinewes For the relicks of the Lues venerea The manner of using them The manner of a moist fumigation A moist fume for the eares What an insâ⦠is The matter A halfe bath for the stone in the kidneies The use The manner of using it The faculties of Bathes Their differences Naturall Baths How to know whence the Bathes have their efficacy The condition of naturall sulphureous waters Of aluminous waters Of salt and nitious Oâ bituminous Of brasen Of iron Of leaden Of hot baths To whom hurtfull The faculties of cold baths The Spaw Of artificiall baths The faculty of a bath of warme water Why wâ put oile into baths Why we must not continue in the bath till we sweat A mollifying anodine bath Cautions to be observed in the use of baths The fittest time for bathing How to order the patient comming forth of the bath The differences of Stoves How made A vaporous stove or bath As the colour of the skin is such is the humour that is thereunder Waters wherewith to wash the face Compound liquors wherewith to wash the face Virgins ãâã The marrow of sheeps bones good to smooth the face How to makâ Salcerussae How to paint the face Why worse in winter than in summer Diââ Remedies An approved ointment To dry up the pustles To kill tettarâ To smooth the skinne What things are fit to dy the haire How to wash Lime A water to black the haire To make the haire of a flaxen colour A depilatory Another Sweet waters Lavander water Clove water Sweet water What distillation is Foure degrees of heate What heate fittest for what things The matter the best for Fornaces A round forme the best for Fornaces Leaden vessells ill Brasse worse The best vessells for distillation Hot things must bee often distilled * By Aquavita in this and most other places is meant nothing but the spirit of ãâã The parts of an Alembecke Why those things that are distilled in Balneo retaine more of the strength of things What things neede not to be macerated before they bee dissolved The maceration of plants in their owne juice The varieties of stilled waters Rose water Restauratives Another way of making restorative Liquors Spirit of wine seaven times rectified The faculties of the spirit of wine The distilling of Wine and Vinegar is different The first way The second Lac Virginis Ch. 44. of suci Oiles by expression By infusion By distillation Oyle of Bay-berries Of Egges Oyle of S. Iohns wort Of Masticke What oyles are to be drawne by expression The first manner of drawing oiles by distillation Another way What oiles fall to the bottome The description of Pepper The uses thereof The Cinnamon tree 7. simp An excellent Cinnamon tree A signe that the spirit of wine hath fetcht out the strength of the ingredients A signe that the ingredients have loââ their strength What a Retort is The differences of Gummes Cautions in distilling of gummes How to make oyle of Turpentinâ⦠How to make oyle of waxe The faculties thereof How to make oyle of myrrhe How to give it a pleasing colour and smell Vesalius hiâ balsame Fallopius hiâ balsame What frankinâense is The faculties thereof The signe of perfectly calcined vitrioll Why a Chirurgion must be carefull in making of Reports Why judgement is difficult Wounds teâmed great for three respects How long a Chirurgion must suspend his judgement in some cases Generall signes whereby we judge of diseases Wounds deadly by the fault of the ayre Singnes of a fractured scull Signes of death by a wound on the head Signes that the throate is cut Signes that a wound hath pierced in the capâcity of the chest Signes that the Lungs are wounded That the heart is wounded The midriffe The Vââ¦âa and great Artery The spinall marrow The Liver The stomacke The spleene The guts The kidneyes The bladder The womb The Nerves Signes that an infant is smothered or over-layd Signes of such as are slaine by Lightning Lib. 2. cap. 54. Signes of wounds given to a living and dead man Signes whether on be hanged alive or dead Whether one found dead in the water came therein a live or dead ãâã such as are smothered by Charcoale Lib. 9. cap. 12. lib. 23. A history Sect. 5. Aph. 5. The occasion of the death of such as have the apoplexie Conditions of the ayre good to breath in Of the signes of virginitie Lib. de errâr popul Aph. 39. sect 5. Lib. 4. de hist animal cap. 20. Lib. 12. de subtilet A certificate of death Another in a doubtfull case In the losse of a member Another in the hurts of divers parts A caution in making report of a woman with child being killed The care of the